out_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n of_o all_o which_o baptism_n be_v as_o proper_a a_o sign_n when_o give_v to_o our_o infant_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o they_o 3._o what_o though_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o understand_a gospel_n mystery_n figure_v in_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v heretofore_o of_o the_o same_o shadow_a forth_o in_o circumcision_n yet_o their_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o the_o future_a to_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n if_o they_o shall_v arrive_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n 4._o though_o it_o be_v no_o teach_v sign_n at_o the_o present_a yet_o if_o the_o infant_n live_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o baptism_n it_o may_v prove_v as_o operative_a and_o beneficial_a to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v delay_v till_o he_o come_v to_o full_a age_n thus_o david_n who_o though_o circumcise_a in_o infancy_n yet_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n by_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n 1_o samuel_n 17.26_o 5._o though_o baptism_n be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a a_o teach_v sign_n to_o infant_n neverthelse_v it_o be_v a_o distinguish_a fign_n to_o distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v within_o from_o those_o that_o be_v without_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v it_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v even_o to_o infant_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n as_o before_o be_v hint_v as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o infant_n under_o the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v by_o a_o metonimy_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o do_v distinguish_v the_o jewish_a infant_n from_o gentile_a one_o that_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n or_o stranger_n to_o the_o same_o gen._n 17.20_o act._n 7.8_o 5._o it_o be_v also_o a_o engage_v sign_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jewish_a infant_n though_o they_o undertood_v it_o not_o when_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o ordinance_n whereby_o our_o child_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n into_o who_o name_n they_o have_v be_v baptise_a i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o with_o those_o weighty_a word_n which_o i_o find_v in_o mr._n baxters_n scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n pag._n 112._o tell_v i_o say_v he_o what_o operation_n circumcision_n have_v on_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o church-member_n former_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o the_o significancy_n than_o we_o have_v now_o christ_n himself_o be_v circumcise_v in_o infancy_n when_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o understand_v its_o end_n and_o use_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o now_o argue_v for_o baptism_n from_o circumcision_n but_o this_o full_o answer_v their_o objection_n that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v its_o use_n and_o so_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o it_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v of_o circumcision_n and_o its_o end_n they_o therefore_o that_o will_v yet_o say_v it_o be_v better_o let_v it_o alone_o till_o they_o be_v more_o capable_a do_v but_o exalt_v their_o own_o reason_n against_o scripture_n and_o speak_v as_o man_n that_o will_v teach_v god_n the_o second_o end_n hint_v by_o the_o author_n be_v that_o the_o party_n baptize_v may_v thereby_o witness_v his_o repentanee_n matth._n 3.11_o call_v therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n mark_n 1._o repl._n 1_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o these_o place_n that_o all_o those_o who_o john_n baptise_a do_v manifest_v their_o repentance_n and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v those_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n that_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o viper_n give_v the_o least_o indication_n thereof_o which_o if_o they_o have_v the_o baptist_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v so_o harsh_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o text_n be_v baptize_v 2._o grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o matthew_n 14._o speak_v well_o to_o this_o who_o word_n be_v these_o neither_o aught_o that_o to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n etc._n neque_fw-la obstare_fw-la debet_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la itidem_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la significari_fw-la solent_fw-la in_fw-la istam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la propriè_fw-la congruerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v fignify_v by_o baptism_n can_v agree_v proper_o to_o that_o age_n for_o repentance_n also_o which_o we_o know_v be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o christ_n when_o john_n baptize_v he_o who_o as_o tertullian_n note_n be_v not_o baptize_v as_o a_o debtor_n to_o repentance_n because_o he_o never_o sin_v 3._o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n nominate_v by_o the_o author_n be_v to_o evidence_n present_a regeneration_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n titus_n 3.4_o john_n 3_o repl._n if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o will_v have_v overthrow_v the_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n for_o that_o also_o be_v a_o lively_a sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o regeneration_n and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v according_a to_o our_o antagonist_n phanfie_v infant_n be_v not_o regenerate_v or_o show_v no_o sign_n thereof_o and_o regeneration_n be_v the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v 2._o according_a to_o such_o argue_v none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n for_o none_o know_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n who_o be_v regenerate_v for_o simon_n magus_n make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o rot_a hypocrite_n as_o they_o go_v in_o three_o mr._n tomb_n himself_o grant_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v regenerate_v as_o john_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o faith_n adultis_fw-la pet._n martyr_n loc_fw-la commun_n cl_o 4._o c._n 8._o pag._n 821_o 823._o non_fw-la excludimus_fw-la eos_fw-la infant_n ab_fw-la eccle_fw-la siâ_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la part_n amplectimur_fw-la benè_fw-la sperantes_fw-la quòd_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la semen_fw-mi sanctorum_fw-la ità _fw-la etiam_fw-la sint_fw-la electionis_fw-la divinae_fw-la participes_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la habent_fw-la neque_fw-la audiendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la hâc_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi movent_fw-la scrupulum_fw-la ac_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la minister_n fallatur_fw-la quia_fw-la idem_fw-la cavillus_fw-la esse_fw-la poterit_fw-la de_fw-la adultis_fw-la that_o if_o he_o know_v such_o or_o such_o a_o infant_n be_v regenerate_v he_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o baptise_v it_o according_a to_o which_o argue_v he_o must_v also_o forbear_v baptise_v grow_v person_n upon_o profession_n for_o he_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v 4._o if_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o regeneration_n then_o be_v all_o infant_n so_o die_a certain_o damn_v for_o all_o infant_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o by_o nature_n unclean_a and_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o i_o suppose_v our_o opposite_n dare_v not_o exclude_v all_o infant_n from_o salvation_n well_o then_o i_o conclude_v some_o infant_n be_v elect_v regenerate_v and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v save_v without_o election_n regeneration_n christ_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a 5._o and_o whereas_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o we_o but_o this_o de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o secret_a thing_n but_o be_v to_o act_v according_a to_o appearance_n and_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o such_o particular_a infant_n be_v regenerate_v they_o can_v make_v any_o profession_n and_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v upon_o that_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n if_o not_o more_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v sanctify_v than_o we_o have_v to_o esteem_v grow_v christian_n to_o be_v such_o because_o our_o own_n of_o these_o as_o such_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o testimony_n only_o in_o a_o visible_a profession_n which_o may_v be_v counterfeit_a but_o such_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v account_v saint_n upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n for_o we_o have_v the_o word_n for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v saint_n or_o holy_a it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v in_o his_o dedication_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o style_v they_o
believer_n and_o their_o seed_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n what_o benefit_n redound_v to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v nor_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n the_o same_o learned_a doctor_n give_v this_o answer_n although_o infant_n have_v not_o actual_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n nor_o can_v actual_o believe_v yet_o to_o that_o end_n as_o circumcision_n heretofore_o baptism_n be_v minister_v to_o infant_n that_o when_o in_o time_n to_o cime_fw-la they_o shall_v believe_v to_o righteousness_n their_o faith_n may_v receive_v confirmation_n by_o baptism_n in_o infancy_n receive_v as_o david_n faith_n do_v against_o goliath_n he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v out_o against_o goliath_n that_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v augustin_n in_o abraham_n praecessit_fw-la fidei_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o accessit_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la signaculum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o some_o justification_n go_v before_o the_o seal_n as_o in_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n in_o other_o the_o seal_n be_v before_o righteousness_n sicut_fw-la in_o isaac_n qui_fw-la octavo_fw-la suoe_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la die_fw-la circumcisus_fw-la est_fw-la praecessit_fw-la signaculum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o in_o isaac_n who_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o seal_n precede_v faith_n ita_fw-la in_o baptizatis_fw-la infantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o in_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v august_n de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o excep_v 6._o because_o baptism_n come_v not_o in_o the_o room_n place_n and_o use_v of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v diverse_a we_o shall_v now_o examine_v they_o first_o he_o say_v it_o must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o come_v in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o it_o by_o any_o mean_n and_o why_o 1._o because_o than_o males_n 4._o mr._n tomb_n examen_fw-la p._n 4._o not_o female_n will_v be_v baptize_v reader_n we_o must_v now_o give_v thou_o notice_n that_o we_o be_v to_o renew_v our_o combat_n with_o mr._n tomb_n for_o this_o first_o reason_n be_v he_o examen_fw-la pag._n 4._o and_o the_o old_a answer_n will_v do_v well_o evough_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o female_n be_v exclude_v from_o a_o actual_a participation_n of_o circumcision_n be_v their_o incapacity_n 2._o they_o be_v virtual_o circumcise_v baptism_n mr._n marshal_n defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o repute_v among_o the_o circumcise_a one_o in_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n when_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o no_o uncircumcised_a parson_n must_v eat_v of_o it_o exod._n 12.48_o and_o far_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v reputative_o circumcise_v by_o that_o passage_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n be_v circumcise_v and_o by_o that_o of_o sampsons_n parent_n who_o be_v displease_v that_o he_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n judg._n 14.3_o for_o if_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n have_v not_o be_v account_v circumcise_v in_o the_o male_n circumcision_n can_v have_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o wife_n and_o wife_n 2._o his_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o believer_n out_o of_o abraham_n family_n be_v not_o circumcise_v 4_o mr._n tomb_n exer_n p._n 4_o mr_n tomb_n exercit._n p._n 4._o he_o give_v instance_n of_o those_o out_o of_o abraham_n family_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v repl._n i_o have_v answer_v this_o before_o that_o some_o of_o they_o live_v before_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v and_o other_o for_o other_o reason_n be_v not_o circumcise_v as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o i_o love_v not_o to_o repeat_v 3._o his_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o the_o circumcise_a need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v if_o they_o have_v beem_v already_o seal_v with_o the_o new_a covenant_n seal_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n be_v circumcise_v yet_o nevertheless_o be_v baptize_v repl._n if_o this_o deserve_v a_o answer_n take_v this_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n though_o as_o to_o the_o external_a administration_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o according_o the_o seal_n be_v different_a the_o landlord_n if_o he_o please_v may_v break_v the_o old_a seal_n and_o set_v on_o a_o new_a one_o to_o the_o grant_n he_o make_v to_o his_o tenant_n 2._o he_o say_v it_o come_v not_o in_o its_o room_n and_o stead_n as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o use_n repl._n though_o as_o to_o some_o circumstance_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o end_n and_o use_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n as_o to_o substance_n but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o reason_n why_o baptism_n succeed_v not_o circumcision_n as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o use_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v tomb_n exerc_n pag._n 4._o answ_n there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a harmony_n notwithstanding_o that_o quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la as_o to_o the_o substance_n they_o both_o look_v at_o christ_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a the_o one_o signify_v and_o seal_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v shed_v the_o other_o through_o that_o blood_n already_o shed_v there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o signification_n though_o not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o signification_n 2._o he_o say_v circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v a_o partition-wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o baptism_n testify_v the_o contrary_n mr._n tomb_n again_o quote_v cameron_n for_o it_o exerc._n pag._n 4._o and_o then_o p_o 6_o circumcision_n separate_v the_o israelit_v from_o all_o nation_n but_o baptism_n signify_v that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n repl._n though_o baptism_n be_v no_o partition-wall_n between_o nation_n and_o nation_n yet_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n be_v to_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o pagan_n turk_n and_o infidel_n one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o those_o who_o be_v within_o and_o those_o who_o be_v without_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 5.12.13_o 3._o the_o author_n far_o tell_v we_o circumcision_n initiate_v the_o carnal_a seed_n into_o the_o carnal_a church_n and_o give_v they_o right_o to_o carnal_a ordinance_n but_o baptism_n be_v to_o give_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n a_o orderly_a entrance_n into_o the_o spiritual_a church_n and_o a_o right_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a ordinance_n repl._n although_o i_o have_v ground_n to_o hope_v my_o antagonist_n be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o godly_a man_n yet_o he_o talk_v here_o at_o a_o carnal_a rate_n for_o what_o think_v he_o of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o well_o as_o the_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v of_o he_o as_o for_o his_o expression_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n it_o be_v scripture_n language_n heb._n 9_o 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n mean_v those_o levitical_a outward_a ceremony_n which_o be_v place_v in_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a matter_n that_o reach_v only_o the_o flesh_n or_o do_v sanctify_v only_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o sure_a the_o circumcise_a have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o those_o and_o the_o author_n be_v to_o rash_a in_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o carnal_a church_n i_o scruple_n not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a speech_n of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a all_o be_v carnal_a with_o some_o man_n that_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o their_o genius_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o carnality_n lie_v unseen_a by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o proud_a censorious_a self-conceited_a contentious_a spirit_n and_o do_v indeed_o circumcision_n initiate_v into_o the_o carnal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o a_o carnal_a church_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v any_o sober_a man_n say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o carnal_a church_n this_o be_v heterogenous_a indeed_o that_o a_o spiritual_a head_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o a_o carnal_a church_n but_o i_o pray_v what_o singular_a virtue_n do_v these_o man_n see_v and_o find_v in_o baptism_n that_o they_o so_o
against_o baptise_v infant_n it_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n against_o circumcise_n they_o since_o s._n paul_n rom._n 2.28_o do_v as_o much_o invalidate_n the_o external_a part_n of_o circumcision_n as_o st._n peter_n here_o do_v that_o of_o baptism_n 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a parologisme_n so_o to_o argue_v for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o adult_n that_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o infant_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v then_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o who_o upon_o their_o be_v baptise_a be_v to_o make_v profestion_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o this_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v out_o of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o case_n for_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o infidel_n they_o first_o catechise_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o first_o element_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v catechumeni_fw-la i.e._n person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v catechise_v that_o be_v do_v and_o they_o bring_v to_o some_o competency_n of_o knowledge_n they_o then_o open_o declare_v and_o testify_v their_o repentance_n and_o faith_n before_o the_o congregation_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o answer_v to_o some_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v when_o he_o call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n so_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o though_o as_o beza_n note_v upon_o the_o place_n not_o so_o full_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o interrogation_n or_o question_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o interrogatio_fw-la bonae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n beza_n translate_v it_o stipulatio_fw-la bonae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o stipulation_n be_v proper_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n when_o one_o be_v demand_v concern_v a_o thing_n he_o return_v answer_n and_o by_o his_o answer_n engage_v himself_o to_o do_v somewhat_o that_o be_v require_v now_o this_o practice_n of_o give_v a_o account_n of_o one_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o answer_v to_o question_n as_o beza_n note_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o primitive_a use_n in_o after_o age_n out_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.21_o beza_n annotat._n in_o 2._o pet._n 3.21_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n not_o so_o fit_o as_o he_o conceive_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o 3._o nevertheless_o though_o child_n can_v personal_o and_o actual_o answer_v for_o themselves_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o stipulate_v passive_o in_o and_o by_o their_o parent_n who_o accept_v the_o covenant_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o little_a one_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v by_o god_n appointment_n enter_v their_o child_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o deut._n 20.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o doubtless_o the_o interest_n of_o believe_a parent_n in_o their_o child_n infant_n dr._n taylorr_n consideration_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v as_o great_a now_o as_o then_o and_o god_n as_o gracious_a to_o accept_v such_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 4._o in_o civil_a contract_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o parent_n to_o covenant_n and_o engage_v for_o and_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n and_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o agreement_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n though_o they_o do_v not_o give_v their_o actual_a consent_n whilst_o in_o their_o minority_n when_o the_o agreement_n be_v make_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n teach_v parent_n to_o covenant_n for_o their_o child_n when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a eaxter_n mr._n eaxter_n 5._o let_v dr._n taylor_n in_o his_o latter_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n confute_v what_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophecy_n he_o speak_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o point_n page_n 53_o 54._o thus_o it_o be_v well_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o engagement_n or_o promise_n make_v for_o infant_n in_o baptism_n if_o man_n will_v rather_o humble_o and_o modest_o observe_v that_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n then_o like_o scorner_n deride_v it_o in_o which_o they_o show_v their_o own_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o immodesty_n for_o what_o undecency_n or_o incongruity_n be_v it_o that_o our_o parent_n shall_v stipulate_v for_o we_o when_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o transaction_n of_o the_o world_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o christian_a oeconomy_n for_o why_o may_v not_o infant_n stipulate_v as_o well_o as_o we_o all_o be_v include_v in_o the_o stipulation_n make_v with_o adam_n he_o make_v a_o lose_a bargain_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o smart_v for_o his_o folly_n and_o if_o the_o fault_n of_o parent_n and_o king_n and_o relative_n do_v bring_v evil_a upon_o their_o child_n and_o subject_n and_o correlative_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o our_o child_n may_v have_v benefit_n also_o by_o our_o charity_n and_o piety_n but_o concern_v make_v of_o a_o agreement_n for_o they_o we_o find_v that_o god_n be_v confident_a concern_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o child_n further_o joshua_n do_v express_o undertake_v for_o his_o household_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o for_o child_n we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v it_o because_o till_o they_o be_v of_o perfect_a choice_n no_o government_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o engage_v parent_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v person_n oblige_v by_o a_o superinduce_v bond_n they_o be_v to_o give_v they_o instruction_n and_o holy_a principle_n as_o they_o give_v they_o meat_n etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n part_n of_o wash_v away_o a_o believer_n sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v spiritual_a life_n and_o salvation_n act._n 2.38_o 39_o act._n 22.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o this_o also_o be_v as_o true_a of_o that_o baptism_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n themselves_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o baptism_n even_o to_o infant_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n pardon_v grace_n in_o do_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n if_o not_o also_o actual_a which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v commit_v if_o they_o live_v to_o age_n the_o 6._o end_v mention_v by_o the_o author_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o signal_n representation_n of_o a_o believer_n union_n with_o christ_n call_v therefore_o a_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n and_o a_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n for_o which_o we_o have_v dr._n taylor_n quote_v which_o can_v be_v say_v he_o of_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o incapacity_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o case_n of_o child_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o the_o say_a dr._n confute_v himself_o in_o his_o latter_a discourse_n of_o baptism_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o reply_v in_o the_o word_n of_o wendeline_n 166._o wendelin_n christ_n theo._n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o p._n 166._o upon_o the_o text_n viz._n apostolus_fw-la loquor_fw-la tantùm_fw-la de_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la tùm_fw-la enim_fw-la adulti_fw-la ex_fw-la judaismo_fw-la &_o gentilismo_fw-la recèns_fw-la conversi_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la i.e._n the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o of_o believer_n that_o be_v baptise_a for_o then_o adult_a person_n new_o convert_v from_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n be_v baptise_a 2._o though_o child_n can_v put_v on_o christ_n by_o a_o external_a act_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v a_o infuse_a seed_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v all_o elect_a infant_n die_v have_v in_o their_o infant-state_n do_v so_o and_o far_o if_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o sin_n why_o may_v not_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v also_o impute_v to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n
sufficient_a so_o that_o in_o this_o long_a train_n of_o author_n which_o our_o antagonist_n quote_v he_o do_v but_o magno_fw-la conatu_fw-la nugas_fw-la agere_fw-la take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o trifle_v but_o that_o which_o he_o cite_v from_o mr._n daniel_n rogers_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o weight_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n about_o baptism_n part_v 29._o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v unconvince_v by_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o this_o be_v take_v from_o mr._n tombe_n examen_fw-la 2._o tomb_n examen_fw-la p._n 2._o pag._n 2._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v one_o man_n may_v be_v full_o convince_v by_o scripture-demonstration_n when_o another_o be_v not_o but_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o reader_n shall_v know_v all_o that_o mr._n rogers_n say_v there_o upon_o the_o point_n for_o it_o be_v unhandsome_a to_o bring_v in_o scrap_n out_o of_o author_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o no_o less_o doubt_n of_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o infant-baptism_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o creed_n say_v that_o sundry_a learned_a man_n have_v undertake_v to_o stop_v their_o schismatical_a mouth_n that_o oppose_v it_o and_o to_o answer_v their_o peevish_a argument_n and_o though_o he_o say_v his_o scope_n tend_v another_o way_n yet_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o 1._o because_o circumcision_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o infant_n on_o the_o 8_o day_n in_o the_o old-testament_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o new-testament_n to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o it_o nor_o special_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v bereave_v she_o of_o it_o 3._o sundry_a scripture_n afford_v friendly_a proof_n by_o consequence_n 4._o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n external_n and_o visible_a be_v from_o their_o parent_n therefore_o the_o seed_n be_v holy_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n gracious_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o by_o baptism_n farther_o he_o bring_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n plain_a scripture-proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o baptism_n where_o he_o confess_v pag._n 3._o that_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v reader_n and_o then_o judge_v what_o he_o gain_v from_o mr._n baxter_n all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v as_o follow_v viz._n the_o scripture_n speak_v full_o of_o those_o particular_a controversy_n that_o be_v on_o foot_n in_o those_o time_n but_o more_o spare_o of_o those_o not_o then_o question_v and_o then_o name_v divers_a question_n which_o the_o scripture_n full_o and_o plain_o determine_v but_o say_v he_o many_o other_o as_o difficult_a which_o then_o be_v no_o controversy_n have_v no_o such_o determination_n and_o yet_o mark_v it_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o too_o if_o we_o have_v wisdom_n to_o discern_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o apply_v general_a rule_n to_o particular_a case_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n afterward_o in_o the_o 9th_o page_n we_o have_v this_o the_o ground_n say_v he_o upon_o which_o infant_n be_v baptise_a be_v very_o easy_a and_o plain_a though_o to_o many_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o discern_v how_o it_o be_v from_o those_o ground_n infer_v and_o therefore_o though_o some_o few_o learned_a and_o godly_a and_o humble_a man_n do_v doubt_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o whole_a know_a christian_a part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v but_o few_o after_o this_o we_o have_v something_o bring_v out_o of_o dr._n tailor_n be_v lib._n of_o proph_n p._n 239._o concern_v previous_a disposition_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o baptism_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a but_o to_o prevent_v transcribe_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o latter_a piece_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n where_o he_o himself_o confute_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o liberty_n of_o proph._n you_o have_v it_o pag._n 25_o 26._o here_o also_o we_o have_v a_o parcel_n of_o author_n introduce_v who_o do_v all_o be_v rolundo_n express_v full_o their_o judgement_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n without_o scripture-warrant_a mr._n ball_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o say_v our_o antagonist_n fetch_v out_o of_o mr._n tomb_n exerc._n pag._n 9_o 9_o m._n tomb_n exercit_fw-la pag._n 9_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o his_o exam_n p._n 2._o 2._o tomb_n examen_fw-la p._n 2._o join_v to_o that_o of_o mr._n roger_n beforementioned_a mr._n ball_n word_n be_v we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o neither_o stretch_v it_o wide_o nor_o draw_v it_o narrow_a than_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o institutor_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o both_o to_o who_o how_o and_o for_o what_o end_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o set_v down_o all_o that_o mr._n ball_n have_v in_o that_o place_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n say_v he_o be_v both_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thign_n signify_v the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o the_o order_n of_o administration_n if_o the_o right_a proportion_n be_v observe_v as_o circumcision_n seal_v the_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o do_v baptism_n much_o more_o clear_o as_o abraham_n and_o his_o household_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o believing-jew_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a so_o the_o faithful_a their_o family_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a at_o last_o he_o think_v to_o rout_n we_o quite_o with_o a_o say_n of_o bellarmin_n who_o very_a name_n give_v we_o a_o alarm_n and_o sound_v bellum_n &_o arma_fw-la war_n &_o arms._n the_o anabaptist_n say_v bellarmine_n call_v for_o plain_a scripture-proof_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o their_o argument_n from_o defect_n of_o command_n or_o example_n have_v great_a force_n against_o the_o lutheran_n foras_fw-la much_o as_o they_o use_v that_o principle_n every_o where_n viz._n that_o the_o rite_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n have_v no_o command_n or_o example_n there_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o catholic_n who_o conclude_v that_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n with_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o this_o of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o author_n may_v well_o have_v omit_v this_o of_o bellarmin_n since_o it_o be_v but_o acunning_a insinuation_n of_o that_o jesuitical_a sophister_n to_o set_v protestant_n at_o great_a distance_n among_o themselves_o &_o to_o advance_v the_o esteem_n of_o their_o adore_a tradition_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o infant-baptism_n say_v satis_fw-la aperte_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n colligitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n infant-baptism_n be_v plain_o enough_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n chap._n ii_o the_o historical_a account_n which_o the_o author_n give_v of_o jafant-brptism_a in_o its_o rise_n and_o establishment_n examine_v and_o condemn_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o present_v we_o with_o the_o history_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o tell_v strange_a news_n if_o you_o will_v credit_v he_o of_o its_o original_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n thus_o he_o begin_v 1._o from_o the_o learned_a authority_n before_o give_v we_o have_v gain_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o practice_n to_o be_v find_v thereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o be_v so_o ingenious_o before_o confess_v by_o the_o magdeburgenses_n luther_n calvin_n erasmus_n rogers_n 1._o but_o we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v sr._n that_o you_o reckon_v your_o gain_n too_o fast_o and_o have_v much_o err_v in_o cast_v up_o the_o sum_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n i_o question_v not_o if_o he_o be_v impartial_a he_o will_v conclude_v you_o have_v not_o gain_v a_o farthing_n but_o be_v rather_o a_o loser_n hitherto_o for_o among_o all_o those_o learned_a authority_n before_o give_v there_o be_v no_o passage_n although_o never_o so_o much_o strain_v that_o say_v any_o more_o than_o this_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o this_o every_o child_n know_v but_o in_o say_v there_o be_v no_o express_a one_o they_o intimate_v thereby_o there_o be_v a_o implicit_a one_o i_o love_v not_o to_o repeat_v the_o reader_n may_v if_o he_o please_v reflect_v upon_o what_o they_o say_v and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o point_n relate_v to_o matter_n of_o fact_n
opinion_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o that_o not_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n if_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n be_v well_o weigh_v the_o other_o be_v dr._n taylor_n who_o speak_v not_o his_o own_o sense_n upon_o the_o text_n but_o personate_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o anabaptist_n we_o may_v see_v his_o own_o proper_a judgement_n in_o his_o last_o piece_n viz._n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n pag._n 48.49_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o our_o case_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n child_n our_o child_n be_v a_o holy_a seed_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o christianity_n how_o can_v s._n peter_n move_v the_o jew_n to_o christianity_n by_o tell_v they_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n for_o if_o our_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o holiness_n and_o yet_o their_o child_n be_v holy_a it_o have_v be_v a_o better_a argument_n to_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n than_o to_o have_v call_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o christian_a jew_n who_o child_n be_v circumcise_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n title_n and_o inheritance_n and_o sacrament_n which_o themselves_o have_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v see_v their_o child_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o will_v have_v raise_v a_o storm_n great_a than_o can_v easy_o be_v suppress_v since_o about_o their_o circumcision_n they_o have_v raise_v such_o tragedy_n and_o implacable_a disputation_n and_o there_o have_v be_v great_a reason_n to_o look_v for_o a_o storm_n for_o their_o child_n be_v circumcise_v and_o if_o not_o baptize_v then_o they_o be_v leave_v under_o a_o burden_n which_o their_o father_n be_v quit_v of_o for_o s._n paul_n say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v circumcise_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n these_o child_n therefore_o that_o be_v circumcise_v stand_v oblige_v for_o want_n of_o baptism_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pay_v their_o price_n to_o be_v redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o pollution_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n ad_fw-la therefore_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o leave_v it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o jew_n have_v complain_v and_o make_v a_o tumult_n they_o use_v to_o do_v it_o for_o less_o matter_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o balance_v what_o the_o author_n quote_v form_v the_o doctor_n lib._n of_o proph._n p._n 233._o except_o 4._o because_o say_v he_o circumcision_n be_v only_o a_o seal_n to_o abraham_n not_o to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o abraham_n have_v long_o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o any_o infant_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n repl._n in_o this_o the_o author_n do_v quadrare_fw-la with_o the_o papist_n so_o say_v the_o jesuit_n and_o so_o say_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n bellarmin_n and_o after_o he_o other_o object_n that_o circumcision_n in_o rom._n 4._o sacramentis_fw-la bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n universal_o to_o any_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o individual_a faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v clear_a say_v he_o in_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o nncircumcise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o only_o abraham_n can_v be_v such_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n your_o collection_n say_v he_o be_v naught_o when_o you_o say_v circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o abraham_n faith_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o to_o other_o for_o you_o conclude_v a_o general_a from_o a_o particular_a so_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n limit_n the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o abraham_n only_o paraeus_n give_v a_o acute_a reply_n to_o this_o roman_n paraus_n ad_fw-la locum_fw-la quod_fw-la omni_fw-la speciei_fw-la inest_fw-la toti_fw-la generi_fw-la recte_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la sicut_fw-la igitur_fw-la valet_fw-la homo_fw-la equus_n &_o quodvis_fw-la animal_n sentit_fw-la movetur_fw-la &_o sensus_fw-la motus_fw-la differentia_fw-la systatica_fw-la generis_fw-la recte_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sic._n valet_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d addita_fw-la foederi_fw-la obsignationis_fw-la causâ_fw-la ergo_fw-la dr._n sclater_n on_o the_o fonrth_n of_o roman_n thus_o that_o which_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o species_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o general_a for_o that_o which_o all_o the_o species_n have_v in_o common_a they_o have_v from_o their_o general_n but_o why_o say_v dr._n sclater_n shall_v circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n to_o abraham_n only_o and_o not_o to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o only_o or_o with_o his_o seed_n also_o or_o be_v circumcision_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n only_o or_o else_o to_o his_o seed_n also_o if_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o if_o circumcision_n be_v to_o all_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n why_o not_o to_o all_o also_o he_o seal_v of_o righteousness_n forsooth_o say_v the_o papist_n one_o end_n of_o abraham_n circumcision_n be_v peculiar_a to_o abraham_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n therefore_o this_o also_o of_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n answ_n and_o i_o wonder_v why_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v by_o like_a reason_n that_o to_o abraham_n only_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o this_o end_n they_o mention_v have_v place_n in_o abraham_n only_a but_o let_v we_o more_o near_o view_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v abraham_n privilege_n only_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n both_o circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a ergo_fw-la his_o privilege_n only_o to_o have_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n how_o prove_v they_o that_o consequence_n because_o paul_n join_v both_o together_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o like_a privilege_n answ_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v also_o abraham_n privilege_n because_o it_o also_o be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n but_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n view_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o justification_n belong_v to_o believer_n of_o both_o people_n the_o proof_n be_v from_o a_o sign_n abraham_n have_v righteousness_n in_o uncircumcision_n therefore_o righteousness_n belong_v to_o the_o uncircumcised_a for_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n mystical_o intend_v to_o signify_v in_o justify_v of_o abraham_n before_o circumcision_n and_o in_o commend_v circumcision_n to_o he_o justify_v but_o why_o do_v he_o mention_v that_o end_n of_o circumcision_n as_o seal_v up_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n answ_n to_o obviate_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o circumcision_n what_o profit_n receive_v he_o by_o that_o sacrament_n answ_n it_o seal_v unto_o he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o it_o be_v abraham_n privilege_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o persuasion_n of_o righteousness_n belike_o than_o his_o posterity_n either_o need_v not_o such_o confirmation_n and_o so_o abraham_n privilege_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a weakling_n in_o faith_n that_o needs_o mean_n of_o confirmation_n or_o else_o his_o seed_n shall_v lack_v that_o help_n that_o abraham_n have_v for_o establishment_n though_o the_o covenant_n be_v equal_o make_v to_o they_o thus_o far_o dr._n sclater_n and_o i_o repent_v not_o may_v pain_n he_o have_v so_o clear_v the_o point_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o either_o papist_n or_o antipaedobaptist_n can_v say_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o which_o every_o one_o will_v subscribe_v to_o that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n stand_v in_o much_o more_o need_n of_o a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n than_o he_o himself_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v original_o make_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v the_o author_n a_o seal_n to_o a_o infant_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n repl._n i_o perceive_v he_o have_v read_v bellarmin_n for_o he_o jump_v in_o with_o he_o his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o baptism_n come_v
but_o say_v tertullian_n let_v they_o come_v when_o they_o grow_v elder_a when_o they_o learn_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v why_o they_o come_v etc._n etc._n what_o pitiful_a stuff_n be_v this_o what_o ingenious_a person_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o introduce_v such_o a_o witness_n that_o paraphrase_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n upon_o this_o scripture_n christ_n have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v come_v present_o as_o the_o word_n plain_o show_v but_o tertullian_n will_v have_v they_o stay_v long_o till_o they_o be_v elder_a it_o seem_v by_o the_o argument_n that_o this_o father_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v much_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o it_o must_v arise_v from_o some_o such_o mistake_n as_o this_o which_o be_v still_o retain_v by_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n that_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o good_a by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o must_v first_o be_v teach_v and_o that_o only_o grow_v christian_n and_o professor_n of_o faith_n be_v fit_a and_o capable_a subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o what_o resentment_n have_v christ_n of_o the_o morose_a carriage_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v much_o displease_v the_o word_n signify_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n move_v with_o indignation_n against_o a_o base_a unworthy_a action_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o know_v how_o mean_o soever_o they_o may_v think_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aswell_o as_o grow_v person_n who_o can_v profess_v their_o faith_n for_o let_v we_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n either_o for_o that_o of_o glory_n or_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o former_a much_o more_o to_o the_o latter_a for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o to_o be_v one_o that_o in_o appearance_n belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n infant-baptism_n mr._n baxter_n of_o infant-baptism_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o difference_n only_o respective_a as_o for_o the_o cavil_n that_o be_v make_v against_o our_o improve_n this_o text_n for_o infant-baptism_n we_o have_v before_o refute_v they_o 2._o a_o second_o argument_n which_o the_o author_n cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n be_v because_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o weight_n of_o baptism_n will_v rather_o fear_v the_o attain_n of_o it_o than_o the_o defer_v it_o reply_v 1_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n against_o infant-baptism_n it_o lie_v as_o full_a against_o infant-circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o it_o may_v be_v never_o will_v 2._o nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o this_o can_v have_v any_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o infant_n who_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v asmuch_o levy_a against_o the_o baptise_v grow_v person_n who_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o ordinance_n may_v rather_o fear_v to_o attain_v it_o than_o defer_v it_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o ancient_a father_n be_v so_o shy_a of_o baptism_n as_o i_o say_v in_o c._n 7._o that_o he_o dissuade_v youngman_n as_o be_v innupti_fw-la unmarried_a &_o those_o that_o be_v new_o marry_v &_o young-widow_n from_o be_v baptise_a until_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v quite_o extinct_a and_o then_o to_o take_v up_o the_o ordinance_n risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la for_o very_o if_o person_n in_o this_o capacity_n must_v forbear_v baptism_n till_o then_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v long_o enough_o before_o they_o will_v meddle_v with_o it_o and_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v have_v less_o need_n of_o it_o when_o free_v from_o lustful_a appetite_n than_o before_o 3._o a_o three_o reason_n bring_v out_o of_o tertullian_n be_v because_o we_o must_v not_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n and_o pearl_n to_o swine_n which_o sure_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o grow_v person_n that_o be_v pagan_n or_o their_o child_n for_o this_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o tertullian_n himself_o speak_v more_o charitable_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 39_o 40._o upon_o those_o word_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a 2._o cor_fw-la 14._o from_o whence_o he_o thus_o infer_v hinc_fw-la enim_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctificato_fw-la alterutro_fw-la sexum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la procreari_fw-la ait_fw-la tum_fw-la ex_fw-la seminis_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la 2._o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o thes_n 11._o de_fw-la pâ—dobaptismo_fw-la pars_fw-la 2._o quam_fw-la ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n from_o hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o of_o either_o sex_n sanctify_v be_v procreate_v those_o that_o be_v holy_a aâ—_n by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o seed_n so_o by_o the_o discipline_n or_o rule_n of_o institution_n so_o that_o tertullian_n can_v not_o without_o self-contradiction_n call_v believer_n child_n dog_n 4._o a_o four_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o sorry_a one_o too_o be_v because_o we_o commit_v not_o earthly_a or_o secular_a thing_n to_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o incapacity_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o commit_v heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v also_o as_o strong_a a_o argument_n against_o god_n ordinance_n to_o circumcise_v child_n as_o to_o baptise_v they_o and_o we_o need_v not_o look_v far_o than_o the_o text_n before_o we_o to_o confute_v this_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v say_v notwithstanding_o their_o incapacity_n christ_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o that_o though_o child_n be_v uncapable_a of_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o christ_n and_o of_o participate_v spiritual_a blessing_n whereof_o as_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n so_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n 5._o a_o five_o reason_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o surety_n make_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v baptise_a for_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v before_o the_o infant_n be_v grow_v up_o they_o shall_v then_o frustrate_v their_o promise_n now_o this_o speak_v nothing_o against_o infant-baptism_n but_o only_o of_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o make_v such_o promise_n 6._o last_o the_o author_n will_v have_v we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o adult_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a subject_n of_o baptism_n because_o tertullian_n say_v fast_v confession_n prayer_n profession_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v for_o from_o they_o reply_n we_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n that_o though_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v baptise_a of_o which_o we_o have_v instance_n give_v by_o they_o in_o several_a century_n yet_o they_o require_v fast_v 417._o cent._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 417._o confession_n of_o alien_n &c._n &c._n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n &_o therefore_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o to_o this_o before_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o passage_n out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr passione_n imaginis_fw-la domini_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v concerning-some_a jew_n who_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o desire_a baptism_n so_o after_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v several_a day_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v fast_v three_o day_n they_o be_v baptise_a i_o shall_v add_v one_o reason_n more_o of_o tertullian_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o it_o be_v insert_v between_o his_o four_o and_o five_o and_o therefore_o the_o author_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o have_v purposely_o omit_v it_o and_o it_o be_v this_o quid_fw-la festinat_fw-la innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v innocent_a child_n hasten_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v his_o error_n as_o of_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o baptism_n do_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o either_o he_o own_v not_o original_a sin_n as_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v or_o else_o he_o think_v it_o more_o prudential_a to_o defer_v baptism_n till_o the_o child_n have_v contract_v or_o heap_v up_o more_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v wash_v away_o altogether_o this_o the_o author_n take_v notice_n of_o but_o be_v so_o subtle_a as_o not_o to_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o it_o for_o that_o will_v have_v quite_o spoil_v his_o excellent_a testimony_n and_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v say_v to_o invalidate_v what_o be_v bring_v from_o tertullian_n let_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o though_o he_o will_v have_v infant-baptism_n delay_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a but_o inexpedient_a as_o
infant-baptism_n asserted_n &_o vindicated_n by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n late_o publish_v by_o mr._n henry_n danvers_n together_o with_o a_o full_a detection_n of_o his_o misrepresentation_n of_o divers_a council_n and_o author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a with_o a_o just_a censure_n of_o his_o essay_n to_o palliate_v the_o horrid_a act_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n as_o also_o a_o persuasive_a to_o unity_n among_o all_o christian_n though_o of_o different_a judgement_n about_o baptism_n by_o obed_n will_n m._n a._n ut_fw-la christus_fw-la infant_n ad_fw-la se_fw-la venire_fw-la jussit_fw-la ità _fw-la nec_fw-la apostoli_fw-la eos_fw-la excluserunt_fw-la à _fw-la baptismo_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la dum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la circumcicisioni_fw-la aequiparat_fw-la paul_n col._n 2._o apertè_fw-la indicat_fw-la etiam_fw-la infant_n per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la inserendos_fw-la etc._n etc._n magdib_n cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 354._o london_n print_v for_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1674._o the_o preface_n there_o be_v a_o new_a treatise_n come_v forth_o concern_v baptism_n the_o design_n whereof_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n and_o to_o disprove_v that_o of_o infant_n there_o be_v great_a crack_v about_o it_o and_o some_o cry_v it_o up_o for_o a_o none-such_a that_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o as_o i_o hear_v the_o author_n himself_o ixion-like_a fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o shadow_n and_o be_v philautia_n nimis_fw-la inflatus_fw-la puff_v up_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o performance_n glory_v much_o and_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o proselyte_v many_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o some_o also_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o at_o its_o first_o appearance_n last_o summer_n divers_a person_n be_v dip_v in_o these_o part_n and_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v 7_o or_o 8_o in_o a_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bristol_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n we_o may_v hear_v of_o many_o more_o this_o summer_n for_o those_o who_o be_v inclinable_a to_o the_o way_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o politic_a as_o not_o to_o profess_v their_o faith_n till_o warm_v wether_n this_o i_o do_v assure_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o book_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n material_a in_o it_o have_v be_v many_o time_n answer_v before_o ever_o it_o come_v forth_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n belike_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o no_o reply_n since_o it_o have_v see_v the_o light_n which_o be_v now_o about_o twelve_o month_n all_o the_o medium_n he_o use_v to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n be_v such_o trite_a and_o outwear_v thing_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o effect_n trample_v upon_o and_o confute_v again_o and_o again_o nevertheless_o such_o be_v the_o clamorousness_n of_o some_o man_n that_o they_o affect_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n when_o in_o modesty_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v silent_a and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o unlearn_v a_o darling_n error_n and_o no_o dishonour_n to_o strike_v sail_n to_o convince_a reason_n great_a endeavour_n have_v be_v use_v to_o undeceive_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n and_o it_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n instead_o of_o meeting_n with_o answerable_a success_n to_o have_v their_o pain_n contemn_v and_o their_o person_n load_v with_o aspersion_n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n i_o be_o to_o examine_v have_v only_o affix_v h._n d._n to_o the_o title-page_n that_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o second_o edition_n late_o come_v forth_o henry_n danvers_n although_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o principal_a material_n the_o book_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o pretend_v to_o j._n t._n that_o be_v john_n tomb_n for_o its_o author_n for_o although_o h_n d._n have_v for_o some_o year_n live_v a_o solitary_a contemplative_a life_n and_o have_v have_v opportunity_n for_o study_n yet_o ow_v he_o not_o so_o much_o scholarship_n if_o they_o say_v true_a that_o know_v he_o as_o to_o compose_v such_o a_o piece_n nor_o be_v he_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o father_n council_n schoolman_n have_v not_o most_o of_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o his_o hand_n indeed_o i_o find_v he_o be_v somewhat_o verse_v in_o the_o magdiburgensian_a history_n though_o he_o have_v make_v very_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o argumentative_a part_n especial_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o infant-baptism_n both_o the_o method_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o treatise_n declare_v where_o he_o have_v be_v fish_v for_o i_o find_v very_o little_a in_o it_o beside_o what_o be_v borrow_v from_o mr._n tomb_n his_o exercitation_n and_o examen_fw-la long_o since_o answer_v by_o m._n marshal_n dr._n homes_n mr._n gerce_a mr._n blake_n mr._n baxter_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o contest_v have_v take_v a_o nap_n for_o about_o 20_o year_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v it_o one_o lusty_a jog_v more_o and_o awaken_v it_o again_o and_o in_o regard_n those_o polemical_a discourse_n be_v rare_o find_v in_o vulgar_a hand_n but_o be_v throw_v aside_o into_o corner_n and_o lie_v solitary_a as_o neglect_a thing_n in_o study_n and_o bookseller_n shop_n the_o author_n and_o his_o coniederates_n out_o of_o their_o dear_a love_n to_o their_o darling_n opinion_n think_v meet_v to_o make_v some_o good_a improvement_n of_o the_o late_a liberty_n grant_v by_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a declaration_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o gauntlet_n again_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o old_a trade_n of_o wrangle_a for_o some_o man_n be_v of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n and_o if_o their_o hand_n be_v tie_v up_o from_o fight_v they_o will_v do_v it_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n the_o preface_n be_v make_v up_o of_o invective_n against_o the_o assertor_n of_o infant_n baptism_n but_o most_o against_o mr._n baxter_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o in_o a_o late_a book_n call_v the_o christian_a directory_n against_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o very_a great_a zeal_n but_o i_o fear_v his_o envy_n against_o his_o person_n do_v exceed_v it_o for_o do_v but_o compare_v the_o preface_n with_o the_o epilogue_n of_o our_o author_n treatise_n and_o you_o will_v find_v he_o seem_v to_o entertain_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o john_n of_o leyden_n then_o of_o he_o i_o understand_v mr._n baxter_n will_v speedy_o write_v something_o for_o his_o own_o vindication_n and_o i_o long_o to_o see_v it_o that_o so_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o christian_a directory_n may_v prove_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o more_o confirm_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n in_o their_o error_n the_o truth_n be_v those_o people_n be_v very_o sensible_a how_o much_o he_o have_v wound_v their_o cause_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o a_o occasion_n of_o wound_v his_o reputation_n but_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v not_o but_o smile_n to_o observe_v how_o he_o seem_v to_o bewail_v the_o indiscretion_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o rebuke_n he_o for_o print_v his_o judgement_n in_o some_o point_n that_o refer_v to_o baptism_n and_o other_o thing_n at_o such_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o declaim_v against_o infant_n baptism_n but_o do_v he_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n of_o the_o day_n to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n to_o widen_v difference_n and_o set_v we_o at_o far_a distance_n when_o we_o be_v almost_o sink_v under_o fear_n and_o daily_a expectation_n of_o trouble_n be_v it_o a_o fit_a season_n for_o we_o to_o be_v wrangle_v when_o god_n rod_n be_v shake_v over_o all_o our_o head_n must_v he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n enter_v upon_o the_o old_a obfolete_a controversy_n and_o inveigh_v against_o child_n baptism_n which_o evermore_o have_v occasion_v heartburning_n and_o fruitless_a contending_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v dispute_v against_o with_o a_o lofty_a bitter_a and_o disdainful_a spirit_n of_o which_o we_o perceive_v too_o much_o in_o this_o last_o attempt_n ah_o what_o a_o restless_a genius_n be_v there_o attend_v some_o opinion_n and_o how_o careless_a of_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v the_o abettor_n of_o they_o what_o the_o author_n himself_o speak_v pag._n 308._o from_o clopenburg_n epistle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n heretofore_o in_o germany_n be_v too_o true_a of_o some_o of_o those_o in_o england_n viz._n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o pure_a reform_a church_n to_o be_v edify_v without_o daily_a conflict_n for_o not_o only_o heretofore_o in_o time_n of_o liberty_n but_o even_o now_o under_o restraint_n some_o hot-spirited_n person_n publish_v their_o tenant_n with_o such_o a_o rigid_a and_o condemn_a spirit_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o union_n and_o conjunction_n among_o we_o in_o this_o nation_n the_o
opinion_n of_o antipaedobaptism_n have_v be_v as_o mr._n sydenham_n observe_v always_o ominous_a and_o of_o a_o wondrous_a strange_a influence_n to_o destroy_v unity_n and_o peace_n among_o christian_n accompany_v also_o with_o the_o most_o retinue_n of_o error_n since_o the_o first_o embryo_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o whether_o by_o a_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o natural_a and_o secret_a connexion_n with_o other_o principle_n of_o darkness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o determine_v only_a god_n have_v show_v some_o black_a character_n of_o it_o in_o every_o nation_n where_o it_o have_v prevail_v though_o we_o can_v but_o say_v many_o saint_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o i_o do_v also_o far_o attest_v that_o there_o be_v some_o very_a worthy_a person_n and_o eminent_a christian_n of_o that_o way_n who_o i_o exceed_o honour_v for_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n moderation_n and_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n and_o liberality_n towards_o all_o christian_n such_o as_o these_o i_o prize_v as_o much_o as_o any_o christian_n in_o england_n that_o be_v paedobaptist_n and_o can_v as_o willing_o embrace_v they_o and_o entertain_v christian_a fellowship_n with_o they_o as_o with_o any_o that_o be_v of_o my_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n we_o ought_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o humble_a and_o heady_a man_n between_o factious_a person_n that_o affect_v singularity_n and_o decline_v communion_n with_o we_o because_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o some_o circumstance_n about_o a_o external_n administration_n and_o such_o as_o disow_v infant-baptism_n out_o of_o simple_a persuasion_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o corruption_n and_o without_o scripture_n ground_n paedobaptismi_fw-la mr._n gerce_a vind._n paedobaptismi_fw-la and_o so_o can_v submit_v unto_o it_o lest_o thereby_o they_o defile_v their_o conscience_n as_o they_o conceive_v with_o will-worship_n when_o notwithstanding_o if_o other_o christian_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n they_o can_v own_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o not_o divide_v in_o regard_n of_o christian_a affection_n and_o communion_n some_o such_o there_o be_v though_o few_o and_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v there_o in_o that_o man_n of_o god_n mr._n jessey_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o storehouse_n of_o provision_n in_o sundry_a case_n of_o conscience_n he_o to_o my_o knowledge_n be_v a_o antipaedobaptist_n of_o long_o stand_v as_o holy_a i_o conceive_v as_o any_o of_o that_o judgement_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o of_o a_o very_a tender_a conscience_n and_o of_o so_o heal_a and_o unite_n a_o spirit_n that_o he_o esteem_v it_o his_o duty_n and_o press_v other_o to_o it_o to_o keep_v up_o christian_a communion_n with_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n though_o they_o differ_v about_o baptism_n we_o have_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o same_o publish_v in_o print_n and_o ground_v upon_o rom._n 14.1_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o have_v in_o they_o such_o strength_n of_o evidence_n that_o i_o never_o yet_o can_v hear_v they_o answer_v nor_o do_v ever_o expect_v it_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v more_o such_o antipaedobaptis_n as_o he_o and_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v many_o of_o they_o will_v come_v off_o from_o their_o rigidness_n be_v they_o not_o afraid_a of_o offend_v their_o weak_a brethren_n and_o fetter_v with_o some_o engagement_n at_o first_o entrance_n into_o their_o church_n and_o will_v ready_o afford_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n i_o know_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o whence_o that_o spirit_n come_v and_o can_v appeal_v to_o heaven_n that_o i_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n without_o a_o malevolent_a mind_n against_o any_o of_o our_o dissenter_n i_o have_v have_v a_o intimate_a and_o friendly_a correspondency_n with_o many_o antipaedobaptist_n both_o in_o this_o place_n where_o i_o now_o inhabit_v and_o elsewhere_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o some_o have_v think_v i_o comport_v with_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n i_o own_o what_o i_o see_v of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o in_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o and_o will_v have_v none_o to_o engross_v religion_n to_o themselves_o and_o if_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n where_o ever_o i_o see_v aliquid_fw-la christi_fw-la any_o thing_n of_o christ_n it_o attract_v my_o affection_n god_n people_n be_v all_o alike_o equal_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o they_o be_v his_o and_o have_v a_o conversation_n become_v the_o gospel_n my_o love_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o a_o party_n but_o extensive_a to_o all_o saint_n and_o though_o some_o may_v count_v i_o a_o enemy_n for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o withdraw_v their_o affection_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o expect_v and_o shall_v encourage_v myself_o with_o what_o i_o long_o since_o learn_v from_o a_o heathen_a viz._n amicus_fw-la plato_n amicus_fw-la socrates_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la i_o foresee_v how_o likely_a i_o be_o to_o purchase_v the_o displeasure_n and_o dispraise_n of_o those_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o opinion_n speak_v against_o at_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v no_o more_o deject_v than_o elate_v if_o other_o shall_v own_o my_o poor_a performance_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o approbation_n well_o know_v that_o all_o polemical_a and_o controversial_a discourse_n carry_v a_o face_n like_o that_o of_o a_o picture_n suitable_a to_o the_o situation_n and_o light_n the_o beholder_n stand_v in_o or_o be_v guide_v by_o nor_o do_v i_o so_o much_o as_o hope_v to_o reduce_v any_o of_o our_o opposite_n for_o the_o man_n of_o their_o way_n be_v inflexible_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o much_o assure_v the_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o quaker_n that_o have_v be_v turn_v but_o can_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o one_o of_o they_o that_o change_v his_o opinion_n unless_o he_o happen_v to_o fall_v into_o some_o worse_a error_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a presumption_n no_o less_o unchristian_a than_o prodigious_a for_o man_n to_o assume_v a_o prerogative_n of_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o be_v the_o common_a humour_n of_o our_o opposite_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o point_n of_o baptism_n when_o they_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v of_o more_o clarify_a intellectual_n then_o themselves_o and_o have_v a_o deep_a inspection_n into_o scripture_n and_o yet_o their_o understanding_n at_o least_o must_v be_v condemn_v whilst_o they_o impose_v the_o scanty_a measure_n of_o their_o own_o as_o a_o unquestionable_a standard_n for_o other_o to_o submit_v to_o forget_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o many_o who_o be_v of_o their_o own_o judgement_n have_v at_o the_o long_o run_v espouse_v some_o gross_a error_n and_o renounce_v water-baptism_n as_o a_o low_a contemptible_a ceremony_n and_o own_v no_o other_o baptism_n but_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v long_o since_o observe_v that_o some_o of_o the_o hot_a zealot_n against_o infant-baptism_n have_v grow_v so_o cold_a as_o to_o turn_v seeker_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n so_o common_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o but_o though_o i_o despair_v of_o gain_v over_o to_o we_o any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o rivet_v in_o their_o opinion_n consider_v withal_o how_o successless_a polite_a pen_n have_v be_v yet_o do_v i_o hope_v by_o what_o shall_v follow_v to_o put_v some_o remora_n and_o stop_v to_o weak_a and_o waver_a soul_n that_o they_o be_v not_o overhasty_a in_o come_v over_o to_o the_o tent_n of_o our_o opposite_n and_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v other_o that_o be_v at_o present_a satisfy_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o because_o some_o of_o both_o party_n may_v take_v offence_n at_o what_o i_o have_v do_v for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o please_v all_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o signify_v some_o reason_n among_o other_o that_o move_v i_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n of_o a_o public_a dispute_n 1._o because_o the_o pompous_a treatise_n of_o my_o antagonist_n be_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n by_o one_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o cry_v up_o for_o a_o incomparable_a and_o unanswerable_a piece_n i_o read_v some_o part_n of_o it_o cursory_o and_o confess_v i_o be_v amuze_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o quotation_n from_o father_n council_n ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n schoolman_n beside_o modern_a writer_n together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o waldenses_n and_o old_a britain_n
save_v and_o consequent_o our_o child_n can_v be_v save_v because_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o same_o condition_n be_v require_v to_o precede_v baptism_n that_o be_v require_v to_o precede_v salvation_n you_o see_v whether_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v carry_v and_o what_o little_a ground_n of_o comfort_n such_o doctrine_n afford_v in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o child_n to_o conclude_v then_o whereas_o they_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n of_o mark_n we_o must_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v but_o infant_n can_v believe_v therefore_o may_v not_o be_v baptise_a will_v it_o not_o as_o direct_o follow_v that_o since_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o must_v be_v damn_v let_v they_o frame_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o one_o and_o then_o they_o have_v answer_v both_o for_o look_v say_v mr._n martial_n by_o what_o distinction_n they_o will_v maintain_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n against_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o same_o will_v i_o more_o clear_o justify_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o this_o argument_n have_v thus_o clear_v the_o text_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n antipaedobaptist_n put_v upon_o they_o we_o shall_v next_o examine_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o author_n which_o my_o antagonist_n quote_v for_o his_o opinion_n the_o first_o he_o bring_v be_v mr._n baxter_n who_o have_v so_o notable_o wound_v their_o cause_n in_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n be_v become_v the_o man_n of_o their_o indignation_n and_o indeed_o i_o fear_v the_o author_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o malevolent_a spirit_n against_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_a and_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o occasion_n to_o wound_v his_o reputation_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o deal_n with_o he_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o the_o treatise_n mr._n baxter_n say_v he_o do_v full_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o second_o disputation_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n pag._n 149_o 150._o where_o he_o say_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o like_o some_o occasional_a mention_v of_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a commission_n itself_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o purposely_o express_v their_o several_a work_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o order_n their_o first_o task_n be_v to_o make_v disciple_n which_o be_v by_o mark_n call_v believer_n the_o second_o work_n be_v to_o baptize_v they_o whereto_o be_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o three_o work_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v learned_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n to_o contemn_v this_o order_n say_v he_o be_v to_o contemn_v all_o rule_n of_o order_n for_o where_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o if_o not_o here_o i_o profess_v my_o conscience_n be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o minister_n must_v expect_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n before_o baptism_n to_o discover_v the_o craft_n and_o sinister_a deal_n of_o our_o opponent_n i_o must_v first_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o mr._n baxter_n dispute_v with_o mr._n blake_n who_o be_v for_o a_o large_a admission_n to_o the_o sacrament_n explain_v the_o thesis_n in_o his_o second_o disputation_n thus_o viz._n that_o minister_n must_v not_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n upon_o profession_n of_o any_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o it_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n pag._n 53._o and_o after_o it_o nine_o line_n low_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v have_v this_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o all_o along_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o age_a themselves_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v so_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o work_n at_o this_o time_n say_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o subject_n as_o to_o their_o age_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o our_o present_a business_n be_v to_o inquire_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v that_o quallifi_v person_n to_o be_v just_a subject_n of_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v such_o who_o child_n may_v receive_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o profession_n disp_n 2._o p._n 4._o moreover_o in_o his_o four_o disputation_n he_o have_v this_o passage_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o right_n of_o infant_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n therefore_o we_o manage_v this_o discourse_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o adult_n p._n 351._o what_o can_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n say_v more_o to_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o unworthy_a person_n and_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o say_v so_o much_o unless_o he_o have_v know_v how_o our_o opposite_n lie_v at_o the_o catch_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v this_o will_v not_o do_v for_o we_o have_v find_v a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o dis-ingenuity_n as_o to_o traduce_v and_o pervert_v the_o say_n of_o this_o worthy_a person_n to_o countenance_v his_o error_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o set_v down_o mr._n baxters_n word_n that_o it_o may_v leave_v some_o impression_n on_o the_o reader_n memory_n when_o he_o find_v any_o thing_n quote_v out_o of_o mr._n baxters_n disputation_n about_o the_o right_n to_o sacrament_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v his_o meaning_n in_o all_o those_o numerous_a passage_n the_o author_n have_v pikt_v up_o out_o of_o that_o dispute_n which_o indeed_o fill_v up_o many_o page_n of_o his_o book_n next_o we_o have_v mr._n calvin_n introduce_v as_o speak_v something_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n etc._n ergò_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la ritè_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la offerant_fw-la homines_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la confessio_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la requiritur_fw-la alioqui_fw-la nihil_fw-la quam_fw-la inane_fw-la esset_fw-la ludicrum_fw-la tota_fw-la actio_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la adultis_fw-la he_o verba_fw-la fieri_fw-la calv._n in_o mat._n 3.6_o verùm_fw-la quia_fw-la docere_fw-la prius_fw-la jubet_fw-la christus_fw-la quam_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la credentes_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la vult_fw-la recipi_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la ritè_fw-la administrari_fw-la baptismus_fw-la nisi_fw-la fides_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n eos_n qui_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ingressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la videmus_fw-la cum_fw-la sva_fw-la sobole_fw-la censeri_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la membris_fw-la &_o in_o salutis_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la simul_fw-la vocari_fw-la nec_fw-la modò_fw-la seperatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la baptismus_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la quia_fw-la licet_fw-la pveri_fw-la infant_n nondum_fw-la per_fw-la aetatem_fw-la fidem_fw-la babent_fw-la deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la eorum_fw-la parent_n compellans_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o few_o ever_o write_v so_o smart_o against_o they_o it_o be_v from_o that_o same_o passage_n of_o he_o on_o mat._n 6._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o man_n may_v right_o offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v otherwise_o the_o whole_a action_n will_v be_v but_o sport_n the_o word_n indeed_o be_v mr._n calvin_n so_o that_o i_o confess_v my_o antagonist_n speak_v truth_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n for_o mr._n calvin_n also_o cauteous_o add_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_a that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o adult_n person_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v his_o judgement_n full_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o mat._n 19_o and_o that_o other_o text_n mark_v 16.16_o but_o because_o say_v he_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o teach_v before_o he_o command_v we_o to_o baptise_v and_o he_o will_v have_v believer_n only_o admit_v to_o baptism_n it_o seem_v baptism_n be_v not_o right_o administer_v unless_o faith_n go_v before_o from_o this_o place_n say_v calvin_n the_o anabaptist_n oppose_v infant_n baptism_n to_o which_o he_o present_o answer_v that_o those_o who_o we_o see_v by_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o together_o with_o their_o offspring_n as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v joint_o call_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o be_v baptism_n hereby_o separate_v from_o faith_n and_o teach_v because_o though_o child_n have_v not_o yet_o faith_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o age._n nevertheless_o god_n take_v their_o parent_n into_o covenant_n they_o themselves_o be_v also_o to_o be_v embrace_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n after_o calvin_n comes_fw-la piscator_fw-la to_o as_o little_a purpose_n who_o word_n on_o mark_n 1.4_o be_v these_o it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n because_o john_n preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n but_o why_o shall_v this_o worthy_a author_n be_v thus_o curtail_v whenas_o he_o far_o express_v himself_o thus_o baptismus_fw-la
word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a which_o be_v not_o record_v joh._n 20.30_o and_o 21.25_o many_o thing_n christ_n do_v that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o same_o in_o their_o proportion_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o do_v not_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o unless_o they_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v forbideen_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o read_v to_o have_v baptise_a infant_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christian_a institution_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o exclude_v they_o now_o since_o all_o contradiction_n against_o infant-baptism_n depend_v whole_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n the_o negative_a argument_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o pretence_n that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v to_o baptism_n since_o the_o first_o be_v whole_o nothing_o and_o infirm_a upon_o a_o infinite_a account_n and_o the_o second_o may_v conclude_v that_o infant_n can_v no_o more_o be_v save_v then_o be_v baptize_v because_o faith_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o to_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v their_o infant_n be_v upon_o both_o its_o leg_n weak_a and_o break_a and_o insufficient_a thus_o far_o the_o learned_a doctor_n to_o conclude_v this_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n preach_v up_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o baptism_n it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o according_a to_o their_o commission_n have_v to_o do_v with_o alien_n grow_v up_o as_o not_o only_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o new_a administration_n for_o these_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o but_o not_o so_o in_o their_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a no_o more_o then_o in_o isaac_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o proselyte_n to_o be_v circumcise_a abraham_n believe_v first_o and_o afterward_o be_v circumcise_a gen._n 17.24_o and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o that_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o but_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o as_o for_o isaac_n his_o son_n he_o be_v circumcise_a before_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n when_o any_o gentile_a be_v convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a faith_n he_o have_v a_o personal_a right_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o his_o child_n likewise_o be_v circumcise_a at_o eight_o day_n old_a as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n give_v it_o a_o parental_a right_n the_o author_n be_v very_o unhappy_a at_o citation_n for_o usual_o they_o serve_v not_o his_o purpose_n he_o acquaint_v we_o out_o of_o bede_n that_o man_n be_v instruct_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o be_v baptise_a as_o christ_n have_v teach_v because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n magdeburg_n cent._n 8._o pag._n 220._o but_o this_o bede_n himself_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o method_n use_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n when_o paganish_a in_o initio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apud_fw-la britannos_fw-la beda_n lib._n 2._o angl._n hist_o cap._n 14._o when_o a_o church_n first_o of_o all_o begin_v to_o be_v plant_v among_o the_o britain_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o gregory_n send_v from_o rome_n austin_n and_o forty_o other_o preacher_n and_o afterward_o paulinus_n who_o convert_v ethelbert_n the_o saxon_a king_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v show_v how_o bede_n himself_o be_v for_o infant-baptisme_n notwithstanding_o the_o author_n so_o pervert_v his_o word_n his_o other_o citation_n be_v erasmus_n who_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o mat._n observe_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a observation_n indeed_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v first_o to_o teach_v and_o then_o to_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n every_o child_n that_o can_v read_v observe_v the_o same_o etc._n probabile_fw-la est_fw-la tingere_fw-la infant_n institutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v his_o judgement_n about_o infant-baptism_n you_o may_v read_v it_o in_o his_o ratio_fw-la concionandi_fw-la lib._n 4._o where_o he_o conceive_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o practise_v it_o and_o true_o among_o other_o probable_a reason_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n namely_o because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n who_o be_v baptise_a when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o they_o be_v baptise_a i_o presume_v say_v brinsley_n our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o so_o 75._o note_v no_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n baptise_a afterward_o to_o be_v find_v from_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o john_n the_o evangelist_n end_v his_o ministry_n which_o be_v about_o 60._o year_n a_o argument_n sufficient_a if_o not_o to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n that_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n yet_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n brinsley_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o paedobaptism_n pag._n 75._o let_v they_o show_v where_o and_o when_o for_o this_o let_v all_o the_o sacred_a register_n be_v search_v from_o the_o time_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o time_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n end_v he_o which_o be_v about_o 60_o year_n during_o which_o time_n thousand_o of_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n and_o if_o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o can_v but_o show_v any_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o believe_a parent_n who_o baptism_n be_v defer_v till_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o then_o he_o be_v baptise_a we_o will_v then_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v some_o strength_n in_o their_o negative_a allegation_n viz._n we_o read_v of_o no_o child_n baptise_a therefore_o there_o be_v none_o chap._n iii_o contain_v his_o argument_n that_o believer_n baptism_n be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n from_o the_o example_n of_o primitive_a saint_n reply_n to_o this_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v before_o say_v 7._o sydenham_n christian_n exercitation_n pag._n 7._o for_o as_o mr._n sydenham_n say_v all_o that_o they_o urge_v as_o to_o example_n of_o actual_a believer_n be_v baptize_v all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o the_o act_n and_o that_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v we_o can_v free_o grant_v without_o any_o damage_n to_o infant-baptism_n for_o 1._o we_o say_v as_o they_o profess_v believer_n grow_v man_n be_v first_o baptise_a and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o ordinance_n instance_v as_o before_o in_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v 99_o year_n old_a when_o circumcise_a and_o he_o must_v be_v first_o circumcise_a before_o he_o can_v convey_v a_o right_n to_o his_o seed_n now_o you_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v abraham_n be_v first_o circumcise_v when_o so_o old_a therefore_o old_a person_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o none_o else_o as_o because_o grow_v person_n be_v baptise_a therefore_o not_o infant_n when_o they_o must_v be_v first_o baptise_a themselves_o for_o child_n be_v baptise_a by_o the_o promise_n first_o to_o they_o and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o seed_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o example_n bring_v by_o the_o author_n out_o of_o act._n 8.12_o &_o 18.8_o &_o 22.14_o speak_v of_o grow_v person_n that_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o jew_n that_o be_v alien_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a administration_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o infant-baptism_n that_o be_v of_o another_o circumstance_n and_o the_o disagree_v of_o it_o from_o they_o argue_v not_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o same_o author_n far_o argue_v 2._o a_o affirmative_a position_n be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o subordinate_n because_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a ergo_fw-la not_o their_o seed_n be_v not_o true_a reason_n for_o their_o seed_n be_v comprehend_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n as_o before_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o show_v hereafter_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o his_o quotation_n of_o author_n or_o testimony_n
saint_n beloved_n and_o call_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o receive_v into_o church-communion_n and_o fellowship_n such_o who_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o believe_v god_n have_v receive_v into_o communion_n with_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o argument_n or_o motive_n verse_n 3_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o and_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o any_o thing_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o reject_v for_o any_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o reject_v they_o the_o like_a argument_n we_o have_v chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o christ_n receive_v receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n have_v receive_v we_o etc._n etc._n then_o that_o holy_a man_n break_v out_o into_o pathetical_a strain_n oh_o how_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n set_v upon_o this_o to_o have_v his_o child_n in_o one_o another_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o to_o divide_v they_o thus_o much_o to_o show_v how_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o this_o position_n that_o baptism_n give_v formality_n or_o make_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o the_o moderate_a party_n among_o they_o utter_o deny_v now_o that_o it_o give_v neither_o essence_n or_o be_v either_o to_o a_o church_n or_o membership_n further_o appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n refute_v that_o divide_v principle_n that_o baptism_n form_n a_o church_n or_o make_v church-member_n refute_v and_o so_o member_n before_o baptism_n than_o baptism_n can_v give_v the_o formality_n or_o essence_n because_o forma_fw-la be_v causal_n and_o so_o be_v in_o nature_n before_o formatum_fw-la but_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la be_v before_o baptism_n for_o minister_n be_v before_o baptism_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o choose_v a_o minister_n lawful_o for_o none_o but_o a_o church_n can_v give_v he_o a_o call_v and_o without_o a_o call_v he_o can_v administer_v as_o mr._n hooker_n argue_v in_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o church-discipline_n cap._n 5._o part_n 1._o pag._n 55._o add_v moreover_o that_o if_o baptism_n can_v be_v without_o a_o ministerial_a church_n nor_o that_o before_o a_o church_n congregational_a which_o must_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o ministry_n than_o such_o a_o church_n be_v much_o before_o baptism_n beside_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v say_v he_o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o some_o godly_a zealous_a christian_n and_o scholar_n into_o the_o country_n and_o a_o company_n of_o pagan_n many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n i_o ask_v whether_o these_o may_v not_o join_v in_o church-fellowship_n and_o choose_v that_o man_n pastor_n and_o whether_o that_o choice_n be_v not_o lawful_a according_a to_o god_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o church_n before_o a_o minister_n and_o so_o before_o baptism_n the_o demand_n which_o mr._n jessey_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o arugment_v be_v somewhat_o like_o this_o if_o baptism_n say_v he_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o form_v church_n how_o will_v it_o suit_v a_o country_n where_o many_o be_v convert_v and_o willing_a to_o be_v baptise_a but_o there_o be_v no_o church_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o how_o shall_v such_o a_o church-state_n begin_v the_o first_o must_v be_v baptize_v into_o no_o church_n that_o be_v particular_a and_o the_o rest_n into_o he_o as_o the_o church_n or_o the_o work_n stand_v still_o for_o want_v of_o a_o church_n 2._o a_o church_n may_v be_v without_o baptism_n and_o yet_o as_o real_a a_o church_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o circumcision_n which_o without_o dispute_n be_v the_o initiate_a ordinance_n according_a to_o divine_a institution_n gen._n 17.13_o 3._o one_o argument_n i_o shall_v borrow_v more_o from_o mr._n hooker_n and_o that_o be_v if_o baptism_n give_v the_o form_n to_o visible-membership_a then_o while_o that_o remain_v valid_a the_o party_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n for_o where_o the_o form_n be_v the_o formatum_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v if_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n may_v take_v place_n but_o there_o be_v true_a baptism_n rest_v in_o the_o party_n who_o have_v no_o visible_a membership_n as_o in_o a_o excommunicate_a in_o he_o that_o renounce_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o dissolve_v than_o all_o church-membership_n cease_v for_o relata_fw-la mutuò_fw-la se_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o tellunt_fw-la and_o yet_o baptism_n be_v valid_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a position_n that_o that_o which_o give_v the_o form_n or_o be_v to_o a_o church_n must_v cease_v when_o the_o church_n cease_v or_o when_o a_o member_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n it_o must_v cease_v with_o it_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o must_v be_v renew_v namely_o baptism_n as_o often_o as_o membership_n be_v renew_v so_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o multiplication_n of_o baptism_n as_o often_o as_o the_o person_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v in_o again_o upon_o his_o repentance_n as_o for_o those_o two_o scripture_n which_o the_o author_n bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n they_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n 1._o the_o main_a place_n stand_v upon_o be_v act._n 2.41_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o be_v baptize_v and_o there_o be_v add_v that_o day_n about_o 3000._o soul_n hence_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v add_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o add_v this_o way_n sol._n 1._o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o text_n afford_v for_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o baptism_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v argue_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v only_o add_v this_o way_n the_o word_n say_v not_o they_o be_v add_v by_o baptism_n but_o put_v a_o full_a point_n or_o stop_v after_o that_o sentence_n as_o many_o as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v there_o that_o sentence_n end_v as_o mr._n sydenham_n note_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o a_o new_a account_n and_o say_v there_o be_v add_v that_o day_n 3000._o soul_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o add_v so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v rather_o a_o recapitulation_n and_o sum_v up_o the_o number_n of_o church-member_n add_v that_o day_n than_o any_o description_n of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o take_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o former_a reason_n prove_v it_o can_v be_v interpret_v as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o the_o other_o place_n that_o he_o urge_v for_o his_o opinion_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v baptism_n embody_v member_n 1._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o those_o of_o their_o one_o party_n say_v that_o be_v for_o dip_v the_o text_n say_v mr._n bunyan_n that_o treat_v of_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n tell_v we_o express_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n here_o be_v the_o church_n present_v as_o under_o the_o â—â—tion_n of_o a_o body_n here_o be_v baptism_n mention_v by_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v or_o initiate_v into_o this_o body_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v utter_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n so_o mr._n jesse_n the_o baptism_n intend_v in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o spirits-baptism_n and_o not_o water-baptism_n and_o the_o body_n the_o text_n intend_v be_v not_o principal_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o all_o believer_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v baptise_a into_o one_o mystical_a body_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o water-baptism_n be_v because_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a partake_v not_o thereof_o thus_o here_o we_o see_v how_o they_o clash_n among_o themselves_o as_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o we_o add_v that_o as_o we_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o primary_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o water_n so_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o baptism_n by_o water_n and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n by_o water_n yet_o as_o mr._n sydenham_n observe_v it_o prove_v nothing_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o body_n 169._o sydenham_n christian_n exercitation_n cap._n 20._o pag._n 168_o 169._o which_o have_v its_o matter_n and_o form_n holiness_n and_o
love_n and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o outward_a visible_a society_n gather_v together_o into_o the_o consent_n and_o use_v of_o outward_a form_n and_o worship_n now_o although_o both_o be_v out_o yet_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n be_v more_o sober_a than_o dell_n for_o he_o be_v for_o a_o external_n visible_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament-dispensation_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o believer_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o add_v thereunto_o and_o yet_o take_v he_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n he_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o error_n and_o confusion_n for_o by_o believer_n he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n before_o mention_v not_o such_o as_o be_v believer_n equivocal_o or_o analogical_o by_o profession_n only_o but_o in_o reality_n or_o truth_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v imply_v they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n regenerate_v person_n annanias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v whereas_o it_o denote_v no_o more_o than_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v cognizance_n of_o and_o this_o be_v see_v in_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o this_o h._n d._n may_v have_v learn_v as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n from_o mr._n tomb_n who_o in_o his_o examen_fw-la pag_n 159._o tell_v we_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o baptism_n and_o in_o good_a earnest_a one_o will_v think_v by_o observe_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o some_o of_o their_o proselyte_n they_o take_v they_o in_o upon_o easy_a term_n 2._o 25._o sydenham_n exercitaon_n c._n 3_o p._n 25._o we_o further_o argue_v that_o if_o none_o but_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n then_o visible_a believer_n or_o such_o as_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n for_o they_o may_v not_o be_v more_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n i.e._n godly_a than_o infant_n 3._o nay_o according_a to_o this_o reason_v none_o must_v be_v baptise_a at_o all_o for_o who_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n who_o belong_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o election_n and_o save_v faith_n nor_o will_v that_o evasion_n serve_v their_o turn_n we_o have_v charitable_a ground_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v such_o because_o of_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o author_n the_o new_a testament-church_n be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a seed_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o infallibility_n to_o determine_v who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n 4._o and_o since_o the_o author_n and_o those_o of_o his_o way_n disclaim_v all_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o be_v content_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a hanc_fw-la veniam_fw-la petimus_fw-la pray_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o act_v a_o like_a charity_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n for_o first_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a subject_n of_o election_n jacob_n be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n rom._n 9_o 11_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o singular_a privilege_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v object_n of_o election_n which_o be_v free_a without_o respect_n to_o any_o thing_n wrought_v or_o to_o be_v wrought_v 2._o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o sanctification_n christ_n himself_o whilst_o in_o the_o womb_n be_v term_v the_n holy_n thing_n which_o prove_v the_o nonage_n of_o infant_n make_v they_o not_o incapable_a of_o grace_n suppose_v god_n will_v and_o it_o show_v god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v because_o christ_n pass_v through_o each_o age_n to_o sanctify_v it_o to_o we_o bjectionis_fw-la ideo_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la venit_fw-la aetatem_fw-la &_o infantibus_fw-la infans_fw-la factus_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la infant_n in_o parvulis_fw-la parvulus_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la habentes_fw-la aetatem_fw-la simnl_n &_o exemplum_fw-la illis_fw-la pieatis_fw-la effectus_fw-la &_o justitiae_fw-la &_o be_v bjectionis_fw-la as_o irenaeus_n that_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n speak_v john_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n although_o he_o be_v no_o more_o enable_v to_o exert_v or_o put_v forth_o any_o act_n of_o grace_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o reason_n nevertheless_o his_o soul_n want_v not_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o what_o though_o we_o may_v not_o say_v all_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o like_a fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o john_n be_v yet_o may_v we_o true_o say_v that_o be_v all_o as_o capable_a thereof_o as_o john_n 3._o they_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o glory_n of_o salvation_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a but_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v specifical_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v prove_v hereafter_o 4._o god_n call_v they_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o so_o may_v we_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o much_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o visible_a profess_v believer_n and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o ground_n if_o not_o more_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o such_o as_o we_o have_v for_o grow_v christian_n until_o they_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a for_o as_o for_o the_o former_a we_o own_v they_o as_o godly_a and_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o own_o testimony_n only_o in_o a_o visible_a profession_n which_o may_v be_v deceitful_a but_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v visible_a church-member_n and_o hereby_o come_v to_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n for_o the_o two_o former_a we_o have_v a_o express_v divine_a testimony_n and_o that_o they_o be_v once_o account_v such_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a spiritual_a privilege_n of_o it_o none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v repeal_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o believer_n child_n must_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v altogether_o as_o warrantable_a a_o right_n thereunto_o as_o grow_v christian_n or_o believer_n this_o be_v bucers_n argue_v on_o mat._n 19.13_o 14._o 14._o si_fw-mi jam_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinent_a etc._n etc._n cur_n eye_v signum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la pertinent_a recipi_fw-la solent_fw-la negaremus_fw-la bucer_n a_o mat._n 19.13_o 14._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o what_o follow_v he_o conceive_v the_o seed_n of_o believer_n have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n why_o because_o say_v he_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v right_a to_o circumcision_n as_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n under_o the_o new_a mat._n 3.9_o john_n baptist_n discharge_v they_o of_o that_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n that_o admit_v into_o the_o old_a church_n from_o any_o such_o right_n in_o the_o new_a think_v not_o to_o say_v that_o you_o have_v abraham_n to_o your_o father_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o godly_a parent_n that_o which_o serve_v their_o turn_n under_o moses_n will_v not_o avail_v under_o christ_n nothing_o now_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n give_v right_a to_o the_o bapisme_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o must_v we_o take_v all_o this_o for_o gospel_n we_o shall_v upon_o examination_n find_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o and_o nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n for_o 1._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o jew_n to_o who_o john_n speak_v be_v to_o come_v under_o a_o new_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o this_o administration_n must_v be_v person_n able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v now_o come_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o these_o jew_n rely_v on_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n so_o they_o shall_v hold_v forth_o their_o reliance_n on_o
christ_n in_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n 130._o cotton_v dialogue_n of_o child_n baptism_n p._n 130._o for_o as_o mr._n cotton_n observe_v the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n even_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o branch_n that_o grow_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v ingraft_v into_o it_o so_o that_o now_o if_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o this_o good_a fruit_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o come_v who_o the_o jew_n general_o reject_v as_o a_o impostor_n they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n and_o must_v say_v no_o more_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n but_o if_o they_o hold_v forth_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n before_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o peter_n exhortation_n act._n 2.38_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n now_o what_o prejudice_n can_v this_o be_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n infant_n who_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o parent_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o seed_n now_o under_o the_o new_a administration_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o neither_o will_v we_o take_v the_o author_n word_n for_o what_o follow_v nothing_o now_o but_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n give_v right_a to_o baptism_n without_o some_o qualification_n for_o first_o i_o demand_v what_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n john_n see_v in_o that_o great_a multitude_n which_o he_o then_o baptise_a viz._n jerusalem_n judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o can_v not_o be_v less_o than_o some_o thousand_o of_o who_o he_o can_v have_v no_o cognizance_n as_o to_o their_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 2._o i_o far_a demand_n whether_o he_o can_v judge_v this_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o to_o be_v all_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o since_o the_o author_n observe_v from_o john_n word_n they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n from_o be_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n neither_o can_v he_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o on_o what_o account_n he_o baptize_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v tell_v we_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o so_o be_v baptise_a but_o will_v any_o man_n think_v they_o do_v all_o do_v so_o or_o be_v it_o say_v he_o baptize_v no_o other_o but_o such_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o john_n do_v impose_v this_o upon_o they_o we_o find_v as_o mr._n marshal_v note_n that_o he_o baptise_a they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repentance_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o state_n in_o actual_a repentance_n and_o his_o call_n upon_o they_o for_o repentance_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lesson_n which_o they_o be_v all_o to_o learn_v not_o that_o they_o all_o manifest_v it_o before_o he_o baptise_a they_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v from_o the_o text_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v baptise_a by_o he_o and_o have_v they_o be_v such_o penitent_n it_o have_v be_v great_a uncharitableness_n to_o call_v they_o viper_n we_o have_v the_o author_n over-lashing_a again_o in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o he_o lie_v open_v every_o where_n nothing_o say_v he_o short_a of_o the_o spirit_n birth_n can_v orderly_o admit_v to_o water-birth_n and_o spiritual_a ordinance_n but_o since_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a let_v it_o be_v suppose_v you_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o your_o judgement_n and_o have_v baptize_v a_o person_n which_o afterward_o appear_v to_o be_v unregenerate_a do_v you_o admit_v he_o orderly_o or_o no_o you_o will_v say_v you_o do_v because_o he_o be_v baptise_a under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o be_v regenerate_v the_o church_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o such_o and_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n very_o good_a now_o you_o be_v come_v about_o to_o what_o i_o will_v have_v and_o indeed_o if_o the_o new_a testament-church_n do_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n real_n godly_a one_o how_o abominable_o be_v the_o ordinance_n profane_v when_o it_o so_o happen_v as_o it_o often_o do_v that_o any_o hypocrite_n be_v baptise_a and_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o title_n which_o they_o have_v to_o baptism_n be_v but_o seem_v will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o be_v a_o maladministration_n and_o null_a ab_fw-la initio_fw-la seal_v mr._n blakes_n covenant_n seal_v and_o as_o god_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o unbaptise_v though_o they_o have_v be_v dip_v so_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o these_o hypocrite_n shall_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o offer_v themselves_o afresh_o to_o baptism_n and_o can_v the_o church_n refuse_v they_o and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o author_n principle_n there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o a_o multiplication_n of_o baptism_n he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o say_n of_o two_o doctor_n as_o wide_a in_o judgement_n from_o each_o other_o as_o the_o two_o pole_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v make_v they_o meet_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v dr._n owen_n who_o be_v much_o engage_v for_o his_o elegy_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o wrest_v his_o sentence_n from_o his_o intention_n it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o learned_a dr._n like_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n be_v a_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o the_o import_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o catechism_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o all_o congregational_a man_n hold_v namely_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n or_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a saint_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o singular_a dexterity_n of_o this_o antagonist_n who_o beat_v we_o still_o with_o our_o own_o weapon_n be_v find_v to_o be_v point_n blank_a against_o infant-baptism_n but_o we_o shall_v clear_v this_o point_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n under_o which_o it_o fall_v proper_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o gentleman_n be_v dr._n taylor_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o he_o before_o how_o much_o he_o be_v for_o infant-baptism_n notwithstanding_o he_o play_v the_o orator_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o anabaptist_n and_o show_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o they_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v for_o according_a to_o the_o author_n he_o do_v rare_o accommodate_v that_o which_o he_o think_v be_v truth_n when_o as_o it_o be_v only_o by_o bestow_v a_o few_o compliment_n upon_o a_o error_n we_o shall_v seldom_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o parcel_n of_o affect_a word_n deliver_v in_o such_o a_o strain_n as_o do_v notable_o fuit_fw-la with_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v they_o that_o be_v before_o the_o turn_n of_o time_n when_o man_n be_v high_o fly_v and_o above_o ordinance_n the_o baptism_n of_o child_n say_v he_o be_v a_o outward_a duty_n a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n a_o carnal_a ordinance_n it_o make_v we_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o shadow_n to_o return_v to_o bondage_n to_o relinquish_v the_o mysteriousness_n the_o substance_n the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v brave_a stuff_n indeed_o high_a tower_a language_n i_o never_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o mr._n saltmarsh_n his_o shadow_n fly_v away_o and_o beam_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n think_v you_o brave_o accommodate_v with_o these_o rhetorical_a flower_n be_v there_o one_o grain_n of_o logic_n or_o reason_n in_o all_o he_o say_v and_o then_o at_o last_o the_o doctor_n do_v so_o well_o accommodate_v that_o which_o h.d._n call_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o attempt_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o two_o gross_a error_n deliver_v in_o one_o breath_n for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o mystery_n go_v not_o before_o the_o symbol_n yet_o it_o always_o accompany_v it_o but_o never_o follow_v it_o in_o order_n of_o time_n but_o first_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v who_o tell_v the_o doctor_n that_o grace_n always_o accompany_v baptism_n for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a english_a of_o mystery_n and_o symbol_n without_o the_o help_n
we_o shall_v have_v give_v precedency_n upon_o act_n 22.16_o eos_n qui_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ingressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la videmus_fw-la cum_fw-la sva_fw-la sobole_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la membris_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o episcopal_a divine_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o instà r_fw-la omnium_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o famous_a doctor_n usher_n in_o his_o body_n of_o divinity_n pag._n 415._o the_o outward_a element_n say_v he_o be_v dispense_v to_o all_o who_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o infant_n their_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o outward_a profession_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o author_n be_v at_o mr._n baxter_n again_o quote_v something_o out_o of_o his_o ten_o argument_n to_o mr._n blake_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v those_o word_n against_o infant_n church-membership_n when_o he_o clear_v himself_o so_o full_o in_o the_o point_n as_o when_o he_o state_v the_o thesis_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o disputation_n and_o have_v write_v particular_o a_o large_a piece_n who_o title_n be_v plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n to_o conclude_v this_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v the_o author_n because_o of_o that_o self-conceited_a scornful_a genius_n that_o appear_v in_o what_o follow_v altogether_o unbecoming_a a_o christian_n and_o i_o think_v all_o modest_a and_o sober_a spirit_n can_v but_o be_v extreme_o scandalize_v to_o see_v a_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n so_o proud_o to_o trample_v upon_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o sure_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v furnish_v with_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o self-conceit_n that_o do_v so_o magisterial_o condemn_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_n but_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n of_o latter_a day_n spare_v none_o neither_o prelate_n presbyter_n nor_o independent_a have_v patience_n reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o little_a of_o it_o how_o childish_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v in_o those_o first_o inventor_n of_o baptism_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o care_n sir_n since_o you_o swell_v at_o this_o rate_n lest_o you_o burst_v austin_n tell_v you_o ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la the_o church_n always_o have_v it_o always_o hold_v infant_n baptism_n and_o doctor_n taylor_n a_o person_n who_o you_o seem_v to_o honour_n much_o say_v there_o be_v no_o record_n extant_a of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n inclusive_o to_o this_o very_a day_n ever_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v child_n except_v of_o late_a among_o yourselves_o so_o well_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n viz._n first_o to_o baptise_v and_o then_o to_o communicate_v and_o yet_o so_o miserable_o to_o miss_v it_o in_o the_o subject_n apply_v the_o spiritual_a ordinance_n to_o ignorant_a babe_n this_o of_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n he_o have_v take_v from_o master_n tomb_n his_o six_o argument_n against_o infant-baptisme_n exercitation_n pag._n 29._o for_o there_o it_o be_v and_o tomb_n as_o be_v conceive_v take_v it_o up_o from_o maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuit_n who_o report_v that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o communion_n to_o infant_n continue_v six_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n but_o master_n geree_n well_o òbserve_v that_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o maldonate_n expression_n call_v it_o sententiam_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o augustin_n and_o pope_n innocent_a that_o it_o have_v if_o not_o its_o rise_n yet_o its_o force_n to_o become_v common_a from_o they_o not_o only_a protestant_n but_o papist_n themselves_o condemn_v that_o of_o communicate_v infant_n as_o a_o error_n yea_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o and_o yet_o doctor_n taylor_n do_v profess_v in_o his_o discourse_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n that_o page_z 59_o certain_o there_o be_v infinite_o more_o reason_n why_o infant_n may_v be_v communicate_v then_o why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v baptise_a the_o protestant_a reformer_n be_v more_o blind_a and_o do_v worse_o in_o his_o opinion_n then_o those_o who_o give_v infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o how_o much_o worse_o say_v he_o in_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n that_o so_o lamentalby_o miss_v it_o both_o in_o the_o due_a order_n and_o right_a subject_n also_o which_o the_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n do_v in_o admit_v child_n to_o baptism_n and_o membership_n but_o not_o to_o the_o supper_n a_o little_a more_o modest_o will_v do_v the_o author_n no_o hurt_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o neither_o their_o baptism_n or_o church-membership_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o word_n but_o so_o be_v infant-communion_n not_o only_o because_o god_n require_v a_o particular_a qualification_n to_o the_o ordinance_n which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o namely_o the_o exercise_n of_o actual_a grace_n in_o examination_n discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a in_o any_o certain_a way_n of_o the_o element_n use_v in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n last_o this_o hagiomastix_a lash_v the_o independent_o which_o do_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v more_o gross_o err_v in_o point_n of_o order_n in_o admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n but_o neither_o to_o membership_n nor_o the_o supper_n but_o i_o find_v the_o proverb_n be_v true_a bernardus_n non_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la even_o that_o great_a doctor_n call_v saint_n bernard_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n wherefore_o i_o crave_v leave_n of_o the_o author_n tó_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n or_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o independent_o walk_v and_o for_o his_o better_a information_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o doctor_n nathaniel_n holmes_n his_o answer_n to_o mr._n tomb_n his_o exercitation_n and_o examen_fw-la where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o independent_o judgement_n jump_v with_o master_n jesseys_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o roman_n 14.1_o you_o have_v it_o reprint_v at_o the_o end_n of_o master_n bunians_n last_o piece_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v some_o serious_a reflection_n on_o that_o part_n of_o master_n bunyan_o confession_n of_o faith_n touch_v church-communion_n with_o unbaptised_a believer_n consider_n say_v master_n jessey_n whether_o such_o a_o practice_n have_v a_o command_n or_o example_n that_o person_n must_v be_v join_v into_o church-fellowship_n by_o water-baptism_n for_o john_n baptise_a many_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o baptise_v some_o into_o one_o church_n and_o some_o into_o another_o nor_o all_o into_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o afterward_o into_o what_o church_n do_v philip_n baptise_v the_o eunuch_n or_o the_o apostle_n the_o jailor_n and_o his_o house_n this_o he_o speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v by_o baptism_n and_o formal_o unite_v as_o master_n k._n do_v many_o year_n since_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o doctor_n b._n and_o be_v no_o changeling_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o master_n paul_n sorry_a reflection_n late_o print_v so_o master_n tomb_n of_o old_a in_o his_o six_o argument_n exercitat_fw-la where_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o independent_o as_o the_o author_n do_v here_o and_o say_v that_o by_o baptism_n a_o person_n be_v exhibit_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o church_n to_o which_o doctor_n holmes_n a_o independent_a pastor_n make_v this_o reply_n viz._n but_o what_o church_n do_v master_n tomb_n mean_v if_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o yield_v that_o he_o be_v exhibit_v a_o visible_a christian_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a right_o constitute_v church_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o those_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o ancient_a antiquity_n i_o altogether_o deny_v it_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o those_o baptise_a matthew_n 3_o be_v in_o no_o particular_a christian_a church_n there_o be_v none_o gather_v till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o disciple_n 2._o cornelius_z his_o and_o the_o jailor_n family_n after_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n be_v not_o by_o that_o number_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o thereby_o make_v particular_a church_n that_o we_o read_v now_o that_o which_o exist_v afore_o or_o after_o a_o thing_n without_o that_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o thing_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v common_a can_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a but_o baptism_n be_v common_a to_o make_v man_n only_o visible_a christian_n in_o general_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o make_v they_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o
signify_v abluo_fw-la luo_o i.e._n to_o wash_v and_o that_o the_o christian_a baptism_n be_v take_v a_o judaica_fw-la lotione_fw-la from_o the_o jewish_a baptism_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n divers_a baptism_n it_o be_v render_v wash_n and_o these_o baptism_n we_o know_v be_v not_o dippings_fw-mi moses_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o prescribe_v different_a kind_n of_o dipping_n though_o he_o do_v several_a kind_n of_o wash_n or_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a cent_z ii_o he_o say_v the_o magdeburgenses_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o find_v nothing_o in_o this_o century_n different_a from_o the_o former_a that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o justin_n martyr_n word_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v repeat_v as_o we_o have_v it_o translate_v by_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o saint_n rest_v the_o import_n of_o which_o be_v only_o to_o show_v what_o order_n they_o take_v with_o pagan_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o although_o this_o be_v wide_a of_o the_o matter_n and_o insignificant_a to_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n which_o be_v about_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n yet_o this_o will_v serve_v well_o enough_o to_o blind_v a_o ignorant_a reader_n and_o as_o it_o this_o be_v some_o great_a matter_n he_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o conclude_v with_o a_o jeer_n they_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o manner_n that_o christian_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v heathen_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n can_v hardly_o i_o presume_v pick_v out_o any_o good_a warranties_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n or_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o which_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o say_v than_o this_o even_o just_a as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v pick_v out_o from_o thence_o against_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o our_o practice_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o father_n apology_n who_o as_o mr._n baxter_n note_v give_v such_o hint_n by_o which_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v for_o it_o though_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v express_o to_o the_o point_n both_o because_o he_o be_v brief_a and_o treat_v on_o other_o theme_n to_o which_o this_o do_v not_o belong_v and_o because_o the_o church_n then_o live_v among_o heathen_n have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v in_o convert_v and_o baptise_v the_o age_a that_o they_o have_v little_a occasion_n to_o treat_v about_o child_n especial_o it_o be_v a_o point_n not_o controvert_v but_o take_v for_o grant_v by_o the_o christian_n who_o know_v god_n deal_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o child_n be_v member_n with_o the_o convert_v parent_n especial_o when_o the_o very_a gentile_n child_n be_v member_n before_o christ_n with_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n plain_a scripture-proof_n pag._n 155._o cent_z iii_o in_o this_o century_n say_v the_o author_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o asiatic_a church_n continue_v the_o same_o as_o before_o but_o concern_v the_o african_a church_n they_o give_v some_o account_n of_o great_a corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o to_o subject_a time_n manner_n and_o ceremony_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 123_o 124_o 125._o they_o do_v indeed_o charge_v this_o age_n with_o corruption_n as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o administer_a baptism_n but_o not_o a_o word_n in_o derogation_n of_o infant_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a they_o shall_v have_v reckon_v that_o a_o corrupt_a innovation_n which_o they_o have_v a_o little_a before_o so_o well_o maintain_v for_o a_o truth_n they_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o tertullian_n in_o this_o age_n oppose_v himself_o to_o some_o that_o asserted_a infant-baptism_n affirm_v that_o the_o adult_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a subject_n but_o how_o weak_o he_o do_v it_o may_v be_v see_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o witness_n of_o which_o tertullian_n be_v the_o van_n and_o as_o estius_n and_o junius_n conceive_v with_o other_o the_o say_a father_n intend_v only_o those_o infant_n quorum_fw-la parent_n who_o parent_n be_v infidel_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n he_o speak_v nothing_o absolute_o against_o their_o baptise_v for_o his_o word_n be_v cunctatio_fw-la utilior_fw-la it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o defer_v their_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v also_o best_o in_o his_o opinion_n for_o young_a man_n that_o be_v innupti_fw-la unmarried_a 3._o quin_n &_o innuptie_a baptismum_fw-la procrastinandum_fw-la art_n esse_fw-la quia_fw-la eye_n praeparata_fw-la est_fw-la tentatio_fw-la magde_a burg_n cent._n 3._o so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v his_o advice_n to_o young_a widow_n to_o forbear_v baptism_n until_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v be_v not_o this_o good_a doctrine_n think_v you_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o man_n as_o the_o author_n say_v who_o oppose_v infant-baptism_n affirm_v that_o the_o adult_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a subject_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o all_o they_o neither_o for_o he_o advise_v all_o unmarried_a person_n to_o delay_v baptism_n not_o spare_v young-maid_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o very_a corrupt_a ground_n what_o sport_n will_v my_o antagonist_n have_v make_v with_o this_o man_n and_o how_o much_o will_v he_o have_v disparage_v he_o have_v we_o bring_v he_o in_o for_o a_o witness_n on_o our_o side_n one_o will_v think_v the_o more_o temptation_n any_o state_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o more_o do_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n especial_o such_o as_o lay_v engagement_n on_o we_o to_o holiness_n and_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v it_o but_o tertullian_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a and_o turn_v montanist_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o baptism_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v somewhat_o near_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o clinici_fw-la who_o as_o dr._n hammond_n note_n will_v not_o be_v baptise_a till_o their_o deathbed_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o once_o and_o attribute_v so_o extreme_o much_o to_o that_o ceremony_n and_o hope_v so_o little_a for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n from_o any_o other_o instrument_n they_o dare_v not_o be_v baptise_a too_o early_o lest_o they_o shall_v sin_v again_o and_o have_v no_o remedy_n and_o the_o defer_v baptism_n till_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n old_a be_v a_o spice_n of_o this_o fancy_n but_o then_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v the_o most_o impatient_a of_o any_o to_o miss_v baptism_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v near_o their_o last_o and_o will_v let_v no_o christian_a infant_n die_v without_o that_o viand_n and_o so_o do_v what_o they_o do_v upon_o a_o score_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o anabaptist_n it_o be_v strange_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v producible_a in_o favour_n of_o they_o as_o he_o tell_v dr._n taylor_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o magdeburgenses_n who_o do_v indeed_o inform_v we_o that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o ceremony_n without_o any_o reflection_n upon_o infant-baptism_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o tertullian_n himself_o be_v the_o man_n that_o introduce_v that_o filthy_a greasy_a one_o of_o anoint_v the_o baptise_a which_o he_o borrow_v from_o the_o montanist_n they_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o age_n baptismus_fw-la infantibus_fw-la datur_fw-la infant_n be_v baptise_a and_o cite_v origen_n in_o his_o 8_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n secundum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n add_v also_o another_o passage_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o 14_o of_o luke_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 57_o moreover_o they_o give_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a in_o his_o four_o book_n baptizantur_fw-la cyprianus_n l._n 4._o epist_n 7._o recte_fw-la disputat_fw-la baptismum_fw-la valere_fw-la sive_fw-la aqua_fw-la perfundantur_fw-la sive_fw-la toti_fw-la immergantur_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la and_o seven_o epistle_n and_o approve_v his_o argue_v that_o baptism_n be_v valid_a whether_o it_o be_v by_o immersion_n or_o sprinkle_v for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n idem_fw-la sit_fw-la aspersio_fw-la quod_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la sprinkle_v hold_v forth_o the_o mystery_n as_o well_o as_o dip_v according_a to_o that_o in_o ezek._n 36._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v you_o with_o water_n second_o because_o they_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o their_o bed_n as_o sick_a person_n be_v in_o those_o
of_o infant_n be_v defer_v quote_v it_o out_o of_o dr._n tailor_n liberty_n of_o prophecy_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o nazianzens_n judgement_n that_o he_o dissuade_v not_o infant_n baptism_n as_o unlawful_a but_o as_o conceive_a delay_n for_o three_o or_o four_o year_n more_o expedient_a but_o if_o there_o be_v aliquid_fw-la periouli_fw-la any_o fear_n of_o death_n than_o he_o allow_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v mind_v the_o reader_n that_o when_o the_o learned_a dr._n taylor_n bring_v in_o nazianzen_n against_o infant-baptism_n he_o personate_v a_o anabaptist_n but_o in_o his_o latter_a discourse_n you_o have_v his_o judgement_n very_o full_o for_o infant-baptism_n confute_v his_o former_a piece_n &_o particular_o he_o quote_v the_o follow_a passage_n out_o of_o nazianzen_n for_o infant-baptism_n viz._n what_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o child_n which_o neither_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n nor_o the_o grace_n shall_v we_o baptise_v they_o yes_o by_o all_o mean_n in_o case_n of_o urgent_a danger_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v sanctify_v i_o e_o baptise_a without_o their_o knowledge_n than_o to_o die_v without_o it_o for_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o circumcise_a babe_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o what_o vossius_fw-la say_v of_o he_o in_o his_o thesis_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la nazianzenus_n etc._n etc._n nazianzen_n be_v not_o against_o infant-baptism_n after_o he_o come_v ambrose_n who_o in_o his_o 3d_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 2._o have_v this_o say_n that_o the_o baptise_a do_v not_o only_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o same_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v still_o sick_a of_o the_o old_a disease_n for_o that_o this_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o pagan_n in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o baptise_v infant_n need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v for_o it_o quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la aetas_fw-la peccato_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la ideo_fw-la omnis_fw-la aetas_fw-la sacramento_n idonea_fw-la i._n e_fw-la because_o every_o age_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o sin_n therefore_o every_o age_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o more_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o for_o we_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o after_o this_o small_a shot_n the_o author_n let_v we_o fly_v canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n for_o baptise_v such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o also_o we_o have_v a_o enumeration_n of_o several_a person_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n that_o be_v not_o baptise_a till_o they_o be_v of_o age_n and_o able_a to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v first_o grant_v that_o some_o council_n be_v against_o infant-baptism_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o yield_v yet_o if_o we_o must_v go_v by_o number_n of_o council_n we_o shall_v carry_v it_o he_o name_v three_z which_o he_o will_v have_v think_v to_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n and_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o exceed_v in_o say_v we_o may_v name_v ten_o time_n three_o for_o it_o and_o mark_v reader_n he_o take_v the_o privilege_n of_o cite_v council_n but_o if_o we_o do_v it_o they_o be_v slight_v and_o condemn_v for_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a 2._o we_o conceive_v those_o council_n he_o name_n have_v also_o respect_n to_o pagan_n in_o their_o decree_n and_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o canon_n of_o neocaesaria_n speak_v plain_o of_o the_o child_n of_o such_o woman_n as_o come_v out_o from_o among_o infidel_n be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o their_o pregnancy_n as_o mr._n marshal_n tell_v mr._n tomb_n examen_fw-la this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o mr._n tomb_n exercitation_n and_o examen_fw-la when_o he_o object_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o author_n have_v take_v the_o whole_a story_n out_o of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o matter_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o century_n be_v fetch_v from_o his_o exercitation_n and_o examen_fw-la print_v 27._o year_n since_o and_o answer_v by_o that_o reverend_n divine_a mr._n steven_n marshal_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant-baptism_n i_o will_v make_v a_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o author_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o and_o tomb_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a wherefore_o instead_o of_o that_o i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o same_o thing_n out_o of_o tomb_n which_o the_o author_n have_v bring_v again_o upon_o the_o stage_n if_o the_o reader_n compare_v they_o he_o will_v find_v never_o two_o egg_n more_o alike_o mr._n tomb_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la pag._n 10._o have_v it_o thus_o grotius_n say_v he_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o matt._n 19.14_o add_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o neocaesaria_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 315._o determin_n that_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n may_v be_v baptise_a because_o the_o baptism_n reach_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n because_o in_o the_o confession_n make_v in_o baptism_n each_o once_o free_a choice_n be_v show_v from_o which_o canon_n balsomon_n and_o zonaras_n do_v infer_v that_o a_o infant_n can_v be_v baptise_a because_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o chase_v the_o confession_n of_o divine_a baptism_n this_o be_v according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v in_o h._n d._n to_o a_o tittle_n what_o impudence_n then_o be_v it_o to_o trouble_v we_o with_o this_o filly_n and_o ridiculous_a story_n when_o mr._n marshal_v prove_v to_o tomb_n that_o the_o inference_n bring_v from_o hence_o against_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n child_n be_v altogether_o invalid_a for_o the_o canon_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n come_v out_o from_o among_o infidel_n and_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v with_o child_n for_o balsomon_n say_v such_o woman_n as_o be_v with_o child_n and_o come_v from_o the_o infidel_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o question_n say_v mr._n marshal_n which_o be_v about_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believe_a parent_n and_o balsomon_n the_o glossator_fw-la distinguish_v of_o child_n some_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o some_o bear_v for_o the_o first_o faith_n he_o no_o man_n can_v undertake_v he_o mean_v in_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o other_o they_o answer_v by_o such_o as_o undertake_v for_o they_o which_o word_n as_o mr._n marshal_n observe_v be_v not_o mention_v by_o mr_n tomb_n for_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o find_v in_o grotius_n and_o for_o the_o partial_a relation_n he_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v for_o wrong_v the_o truth_n and_o labour_v to_o deceive_v people_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n i_o conflict_n with_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o course_n next_o the_o author_n speak_v big_a word_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o far_a assurance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n we_o have_v most_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o several_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o this_o century_n that_o be_v not_o baptise_a till_o aged_n though_o the_o offspring_n of_o believe_a parent_n viz._n bazil_n gregory_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n austin_n constantine_n this_o also_o be_v mr._n tomb_n again_o examen_fw-la p._n 9_o and_o that_o people_n may_v not_o be_v startle_v with_o these_o great_a name_n 9_o reply_v tomb_n his_o examen_fw-la p._n 9_o and_o be_v make_v to_o think_v that_o child_n baptism_n be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v i_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o mr._n marshal_n upon_o what_o ground_n christian_n heretofore_o defer_v their_o baptism_n namely_o sometime_o they_o will_v do_v it_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o baptise_a till_o about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age._n constantine_n the_o great_a put_v off_o his_o baptism_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o river_n jordan_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v baptise_a some_o defer_v it_o till_o they_o have_v contract_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o by_o baptism_n it_o will_v be_v all_o wash_v away_o much_o more_o we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o marshal_n defence_n of_o infant-baptism_n pag._n 27._o now_o for_o the_o instance_n i_o find_v tomb_n begin_v with_o constantine_n and_o then_o come_v on_o nazianzen_n but_o the_o author_n here_o end_v with_o constantine_n this_o argue_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v take_v thence_o i_o shall_v trouble_v myself_o no_o further_o to_o seek_v after_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o baptism_n of_o these_o man_n be_v delay_v than_o what_o mr._n marshal_n give_v tomb_n for_o constantine_n the_o great_a though_o the_o son_n of_o helena_n who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o zealous_a christian_n not_o baptise_a till_o he_o be_v age_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o his_o mother_n be_v
notwithstanding_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n unless_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o infant_n be_v baptise_a or_o some_o express_a command_n not_o to_o baptise_v they_o their_o call_n for_o a_o express_a command_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o our_o practice_n 2._o moreover_o we_o affirm_v against_o their_o practice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o plunge_v person_n head_n and_o ear_n under_o water_n nor_o can_v they_o by_o any_o convince_a circumstance_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v make_v it_o appear_v though_o thousand_o be_v baptise_a in_o a_o day_n that_o any_o one_o be_v so_o severe_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o heathen_a and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v promiscuous_o signify_v to_o dip_v into_o or_o wash_v with_o water_n by_o pour_v on_o of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v more_o frequent_o take_v for_o wash_v than_o dip_v 3._o they_o have_v no_o express_a command_n or_o example_n to_o baptise_v or_o plunge_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o clothes_n on_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o baptise_v garment_n than_o body_n since_o they_o be_v so_o much_o for_o express_v command_n and_o example_n let_v they_o first_o justify_v their_o own_o practice_n by_o it_o before_o they_o condemn_v we_o for_o want_v of_o it_o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o approve_a practice_n and_o know_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o baptise_v the_o adult_n as_o all_o age_n acknowledge_v and_o only_o they_o at_o least_o for_o the_o first_o as_o be_v so_o full_o attest_v by_o eusobius_fw-la beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la lud._n vives_z bullinger_n haimo_n the_o neocaesarian_a council_n look_v back_o reader_n to_o that_o saithful_a account_n i_o have_v give_v from_o the_o magdeburgensian_a century-writer_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o touch_v upon_o it_o again_o what_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o origen_n be_v a_o teacher_n before_o baptism_n refer_v to_o the_o pagan_n what_o that_o old_a popish_a st._n beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la say_v of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o baptise_v those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o full_a growth_n with_o the_o bath_n of_o regeneration_n if_o it_o relate_v to_o heathen_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o purpose_n than_o the_o former_a out_o of_o eusebius_n but_o if_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o so_o as_o if_o no_o child_n be_v ancient_o admit_v to_o baptism_n no_o not_o those_o of_o believer_n than_o we_o plead_v a_o old_a custom_n even_o as_o old_a as_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n that_o child_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o mr._n calvin_n have_v it_o in_o his_o instruction_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n baptism_n have_v be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v its_o original_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o austin_n have_v that_o expression_n concern_v it_o namely_o 227._o nullus_fw-la est_fw-la scriptor_n tam_fw-la vetustus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la ejus_fw-la originem_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la saculum_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la referat_fw-la calvini_n instit_fw-la cap._n 17._o part_n 8._o pag._n 227._o ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la the_o church_n always_o have_v it_o always_o hold_v it_o and_o for_o lud._n vives_z his_o say_n that_o they_o baptise_a the_o adult_n in_o some_o city_n of_o italy_n his_o testimony_n have_v be_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o very_o incompetent_a because_o he_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o augustine_n a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o that_o live_v above_o thousand_o year_n near_o the_o apostle_n who_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v in_o his_o day_n but_o before_o and_o quote_v testimony_n for_o it_o then_o for_o haims_z all_z that_o he_o say_v upon_o matt._n 28_o will_v not_o prejudice_v we_o his_o word_n be_v here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o baptise_v that_o be_v that_o teach_v shall_v go_v before_o baptise_v etc._n etc._n which_o we_o confess_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o pagan_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o and_o as_o none_o of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n be_v for_o the_o author_n turn_n though_o we_o have_v many_o passage_n quote_v out_o of_o they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o blind_v the_o reader_n and_o make_v the_o book_n swell_v so_o i_o be_o mistake_v if_o that_o which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o albertus_n magnus_n the_o conjurer_n be_v much_o for_o his_o turn_n you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 12_o cent._n p._n 85._o of_o his_o treatise_n and_o last_o for_o the_o neocaesarian_a council_n that_o business_n be_v of_o a_o very_a ridiculous_a nature_n and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n for_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n in_o that_o council_n be_v about_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v pregnant_a who_o be_v a_o infidel_n come_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o not_o of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n &_o of_o a_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o believe_a parent_n as_o be_v full_o show_v before_o in_o cent._n 4._o 3_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o only_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n but_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n also_o as_o those_o famous_a instance_n give_v from_o the_o four_o century_n we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o discourse_n upon_o that_o century_n the_o corrupt_a and_o silly_a ground_n upon_o which_o they_o defer_v baptism_n till_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o those_o day_n and_o some_o of_o the_o instance_n there_o give_v have_v parent_n that_o be_v heathen_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o continue_v till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o maturity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v baptise_a though_o it_o be_v true_a their_o parent_n be_v at_o last_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o he_o far_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o scripture-authority_n for_o it_o so_o no_o human_a authority_n till_o above_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n though_o to_o justify_v that_o injunction_n apostolical-tradition_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o scripture-institution_n be_v pretend_v i_o may_v almost_o say_v true_o of_o this_o quot_fw-la dicta_fw-la tot_fw-la maledicta_fw-la so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o foul_a reproach_n calumniare_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la say_v machiavelli_n and_o our_o author_n follow_v the_o rule_n exact_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o throw_v dirt_n enough_o upon_o infant-baptism_n hope_v some_o will_n at_o last_o stick_v i_o shall_v reply_v to_o this_o first_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture-authority_n for_o infant-baptism_n and_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v on_o purpose_n bring_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v presumptuous_a weak_a and_o false_a dictate_v since_o the_o same_o man_n viz._n the_o father_n that_o call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n do_v upon_o the_o matter_n all_o of_o they_o plead_v for_o it_o upon_o scripture-ground_n as_o cyprian_a nazianzen_n chrysostom_n ambros_n epiphartius_n who_o argue_v for_o infant-baptism_n because_o it_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o from_o the_o right_a the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o circumcision_n and_o of_o latter_a day_n protestant_n own_v nothing_o for_o truth_n that_o come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o apostolical-tradition_n 71._o proinde_fw-la necessario_fw-la veniendum_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n quae_fw-la si_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la evincant_a frustrà _fw-la traditionem_fw-la ad_fw-la vocabimus_fw-la riu._n animad_fw-la in_o annot_v grotii_fw-la in_o cassandrum_fw-la art_n 9_o p._n 71._o unless_o they_o see_v ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v of_o rivet_n mind_n that_o tradition_n be_v in_o most_o point_n uncertain_a and_o thereforem_fw-la if_o we_o will_v be_v certain_a of_o a_o thing_n we_o must_v see_v the_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n and_o mr._n calvin_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o instruction_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n caeterum_fw-la minime_fw-la peto_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la probando_fw-la nos_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la juvet_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o desire_n to_o borrow_v help_n from_o antiquity_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n any_o whit_n far_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o well_o know_v that_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v right_a because_o regulate_v by_o custom_n 2._o what_o though_o there_o be_v no_o human-authority_n for_o it_o till_o above_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v this_o any_o argument_n against_o it_o the_o author_n borrow_v this_o from_o dr._n tailor_n lib._n of_o proph._n p._n 237._o for_o he_o learn_v how_o to_o speak_v from_o he_o the_o drs._n word_n be_v as_o there_o be_v no_o command_n in_o scripture_n to_o oblige_v child_n to_o the_o susception_n of_o it_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o paedobaptism_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n this_o milevitan_a african_a council_n be_v ann._n ch._n 418._o and_o belike_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o establish_v soon_o by_o council_n under_o a_o anathema_n be_v because_o it_o be_v rare_o if_o at_o all_o question_v or_o oppose_v till_o then_o by_o any_o person_n of_o note_n as_o to_o its_o lawfulness_n hear_v what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o dr_n taylor_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o objecter_n say_v he_o that_o paedobaptism_n be_v by_o canon_n establish_v in_o the_o milevitan_a african_a council_n ann._n ch._n 418._o yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o africa_n before_o there_o will_v be_v little_o conclude_v against_o we_o for_o what_o stand_v by_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o know_a custom_n need_v not_o to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o canon_n as_o that_o which_o prevail_v by_o force_n of_o a_o great_a need_v not_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o weak_a authority_n and_o indeed_o while_o the_o footstep_n of_o so_o authentic_a a_o tradition_n be_v so_o lively_a and_o no_o adversary_n or_o disputer_n start_v upno_fw-la question_n or_o opposition_n yet_o make_v against_o a_o common_a usage_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o council_n to_o convene_v and_o fortify_v it_o by_o canon_n and_o so_o the_o only_a thing_n reasonable_o deducible_a from_o the_o lateness_n of_o those_o canon_n be_v that_o all_o that_o while_o it_o be_v universal_o receive_v without_o opposition_n i_o mean_v not_o say_v the_o dr_n that_o no_o infant_n or_o any_o christian_a be_v unbaptise_v through_o the_o space_n of_o those_o first_o 4_o century_n but_o that_o the_o extend_v of_o the_o institution_n to_o infant_n be_v not_o oppose_v in_o the_o church_n till_o about_o pelagius_n day_n who_o opinion_n of_o original_a sin_n utter_o deny_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o on_o adam_n posterity_n be_v such_o as_o may_v consequenty_o produce_v some_o change_n in_o his_o opinion_n of_o paedobaptism_n for_o in_o the_o 219_o page_n he_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o 5_o hom._n of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la de_fw-fr pasch_fw-mi a_o passage_n intimate_v that_o pelagius_n himself_o assert_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n though_o not_o propter_fw-la vitam_fw-la for_o life_n yet_o propter_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i._n e._n entrance_n into_o the_o church_n as_o be_v conceive_v 3._o whereas_o he_o say_v apostolical_a tradition_n be_v pretend_v let_v not_o the_o reader_n be_v affright_v with_o this_o word_n tradition_n or_o because_o origen_n and_o austin_n call_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o father_n so_o call_v it_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o author_n but_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o magdeburg_n cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 6._o p._n 496._o origines_fw-la &_o cyprianus_n &_o alia_fw-la patres_fw-la authores_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la infant_n baptizatos_fw-la esse_fw-la both_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n hold_v that_o infant_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o augustine_n rule_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o little_o less_o than_o a_o demonstration_n quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o its_o first_o institution_n from_o some_o council_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o retain_v may_v well_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 24._o august_n contrae_fw-la donat._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o moreover_o when_o the_o father_n call_v thiâ—_n …_o n_z apostolical_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d do_v other_o opinion_n it_o be_v as_o our_o divine_n usual_o answer_v the_o papist_n in_o regard_n point_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o express_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o word_n but_o may_v be_v fair_o gather_v thence_o by_o consequence_n chemnit_fw-la exam._n council_n triden_n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 68_o 69._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o have_v dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 20._o the_o four_o head_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n express_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o aposty_n do_v baptise_v infant_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v they_o shall_v do_v so_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a &_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v both_o the_o father_n and_o protestant-writer_n take_v tradition_n in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n from_o that_o the_o romanist_n usual_o take_v it_o in_o who_o equalise_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n yea_o indeed_o give_v it_o the_o pre-eminence_n above_o it_o and_o now_o judge_v reader_n what_o the_o confident_a assertion_n of_o our_o antagonist_n do_v amount_v to_o whether_o dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la tulit_fw-la hic_fw-la promissor_n hiatu_fw-la whether_o the_o proverb_n be_v not_o verify_v in_o he_o viz._n a_o great_a cry_n and_o a_o little_a wool_n now_o follow_v the_o historical_a account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n pretend_v to_o as_o he_o speak_v it_o for_o infant_n baptism_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o search_v into_o so_o many_o musty_a author_n as_o be_v quote_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o i_o think_v to_o have_v take_v my_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o to_o have_v meet_v he_o again_o in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n because_o there_o we_o shall_v encounter_v the_o exception_n he_o bring_v against_o those_o authentic_a testimony_n we_o allege_v from_o antiquity_n for_o our_o practice_n nevertheless_o have_v run_v over_o his_o history_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la i_o shall_v pass_v a_o few_o remark_n thereupon_o 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o author_n quote_v argue_v great_a ostentation_n of_o much_o read_n though_o much_o of_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o for_o certain_a the_o most_o be_v rather_o ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la than_o ad_fw-la pugnum_fw-la rather_o for_o show_v than_o service_n 2._o yet_o have_v he_o manifest_v some_o artifice_n and_o cunning_a 1._o in_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n all_o the_o filthy_a rite_n use_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o exorcism_n chrism_n salt_n albes_fw-la or_o white-garment_n milk_n honey_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o design_n herein_o be_v to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v even_o infant-baptism_n itself_o be_v also_o a_o corrupt_a innovation_n but_o this_o will_v not_o take_v with_o the_o judicious_a who_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o accidental_a corruption_n of_o a_o ordinance_n and_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o we_o know_v antichrist_n have_v defile_v most_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o annex_v thereto_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n adoration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v enjoin_v and_o yet_o these_o do_v not_o disparage_v the_o ordinance_n itself_o in_o the_o institution_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o only_o defile_v the_o communicant_n that_o so_o superstitious_o use_v that_o sacred_a appointment_n beside_o the_o papist_n have_v affix_v these_o corrupt_a rite_n not_o only_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o of_o those_o also_o who_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o so_o the_o force_n of_o argue_v from_o they_o if_o infant-baptism_n be_v remove_v will_v lie_v against_o baptism_n itself_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o impute_v these_o corruption_n to_o god_n ordinance_n of_o baptise_v infant_n and_o on_o that_o account_n deride_v and_o cashier_v it_o
apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v a_o false_a suggestion_n and_o exceed_v all_o modesty_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o tradition_n as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n yet_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o cyprian_n nazianzen_n chrysostom_n with_o divers_a other_o as_o be_v before_o show_v plead_v baptism_n to_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o that_o infant_n have_v right_a thereto_o from_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v right_o to_o circumcision_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o tradition_n have_v not_o be_v primary_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o infant-baptism_n 2._o he_o far_o say_v the_o protestant_n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v choose_v to_o fly_v to_o some_o consequential_a argument_n deduct_v as_o they_o suppose_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o both_o which_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o due_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o truth_n we_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o show_v that_o after_o we_o have_v weigh_v what_o she_o say_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o too_o light_a and_o to_o be_v but_o chaff_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n the_o protestant_n he_o say_v have_v choose_v to_o fly_v to_o consequential_a argument_n deduce_v as_o they_o suppose_v from_o scripture_n but_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o deep_a reason_n and_o more_o pierce_a inspection_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a protestant_n since_o the_o reformation_n they_o see_v the_o mistake_a conceit_n they_o have_v of_o scripture_n and_o how_o unground_o they_o draw_v their_o consequence_n from_o thence_o a_o argument_n indeed_o it_o be_v of_o much_o modesty_n for_o the_o author_n to_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n i_o will_v ask_v any_o of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v so_o high_o conceit_v of_o their_o scripture-knowledg_n why_o paedobaptist_n that_o be_v humble_a search_a pray_v christian_n may_v not_o understand_v so_o much_o of_o god_n mind_n in_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v out_o from_o they_o or_o do_v it_o come_v to_o they_o only_o 14.37_o john_n 17.14_o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o or_o have_v they_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n or_o be_v they_o the_o only_a master_n of_o right_a reason_n or_o dare_v they_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o consequence_n or_o may_v not_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v they_o for_o infant-baptism_n aswell_o as_o they_o against_o it_o do_v not_o they_o argue_v from_o matt._n 28.18_o 19_o and_o mark_v 16.16_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o such_o who_o be_v first_o teach_v and_o consequent_o that_o no_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o teach_v tomb_n vide_fw-la tomb_n be_v not_o this_o their_o constant_a way_n of_o argue_v now_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o practice_v that_o themselves_o which_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o in_o other_o i_o remember_v mr._n staltmarsh_n in_o his_o shadow_n fly_v away_o do_v much_o condemn_v consequence_n and_o say_v prudence_n and_o consequence_n be_v the_o two_o great_a engine_n of_o will-worship_n good_a doctrine_n indeed_o and_o a_o fine_a preparative_n to_o a_o implicit_a faith_n but_o mr._n baxter_n chastise_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o man_n in_o his_o plain_a scripture-proof_n etc._n etc._n position_n 10._o pag._n 8._o evident_a consequence_n thelog_n quae_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n sacris_fw-la perinde_v habenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la scripta_fw-la essent_fw-la gâ—eg_v nazâ—anzen_n l._n 5._o thelog_n or_o argument_n draw_v by_o reason_n from_o scripture_n be_v as_o true_a proof_n as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o a_o text_n will_v it_o not_o make_v a_o man_n pity_v such_o senseless_a ignorant_a wretch_n say_v he_o that_o will_v call_v for_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o have_v the_o evident_a consequence_n or_o sense_n be_v scripture-reason_n no_o scripture_n if_o i_o prove_v that_o all_o church-member_n must_v be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n and_o then_o prove_v that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v church-member_n be_v not_o this_o asmuch_o as_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o must_v be_v baptise_a i_o suppose_v no_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n in_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v draw_v out_o by_o rational_a consequence_n as_o the_o conclusion_n from_o a_o proposition_n by_o a_o fit_a medium_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o the_o search_a and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o needless_a undertake_n and_o so_o will_v all_o preach_a and_o expound_v be_v it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o dr._n sclater_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 5_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n spirit_n in_o scripture_n speak_v as_o well_o what_o he_o impli_v as_o what_o he_o express_v as_o well_o what_o by_o consequence_n be_v deduce_v as_o what_o in_o sum_n of_o word_n he_o utter_v and_o instance_v in_o that_o of_o james_n 4.5_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v usual_a for_o our_o adversary_n to_o cavil_v against_o this_o theological_a axiom_n say_v the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n for_o in_o this_o like_o sampson_n fox_n they_o be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n whilst_o their_o head_n look_v several_a way_n where_o have_v we_o it_o teach_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o express_a term_n but_o by_o just_a consequence_n where_o find_v we_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o justification_n say_v bellarmine_n why_o in_o express_a term_n we_o have_v it_o not_o but_o virtual_o and_o by_o just_a consequence_n we_o have_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o in_o the_o equivalent_a we_o have_v it_o rom._n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o boast_v say_v bellarmine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o your_o opinion_n to_o this_o one_o head_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o that_o help_n fail_v you_o for_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o particle_n only_a to_o this_o we_o reply_v that_o if_o we_o have_v it_o by_o consequence_n from_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o equivalency_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o tradition_n have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a ground_n of_o infant-baptism_n he_o will_v prove_v from_o austin_n and_o chrysostom_n saying_n but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n do_v they_o call_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n why_o certain_o not_o as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o author_n but_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o as_o before_o as_o continued_z therein_o all_o along_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v too_o hyperbolical_o of_o tradition_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o plead_v scripture_n as_o its_o primary_n ground_n for_o it_o beside_o ancient_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n divine_a doctrine_n or_o ordinance_n for_o so_o it_o be_v render_v 1_o cor._n 11.2_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v render_v tradition_n 2_o thes_n 2.15_o so_o that_o augustine_n intendment_n by_o that_o expression_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o apostolical_a ordinance_n or_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n say_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v little_a infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o to_o be_v judge_v superfluous_a nor_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr gen._n c._n 23._o i._n e._n a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n what_o follow_v from_o 153_o p._n to_o the_o 155th_o be_v most_o borrow_a from_o mr._n tomb_n his_o praecursor_n sec._n 20._o p._n 86_o 89._o as_o first_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ragusi_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bazil_n tomb_n indeed_o have_v it_o in_o latin_a but_o the_o author_n be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o translate_v it_o and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o intolerable_a a_o piece_n of_o plagianism_n thus_o to_o take_v and_o conceal_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o ingenuity_n provide_v in_o that_o behalf_n we_o shall_v make_v discovery_n thereof_o by_o a_o parallel_n h._n d_o i.e._n the_o author_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bazil_n in_o the_o oration_n of_o of_o the_o
such_o i.e._n child_n not_o of_o grow_v man_n resemble_v child_n for_o first_o that_o have_v be_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o such_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o 2._o that_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v manifest_v so_o great_a displeasure_n against_o his_o disciple_n for_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v they_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v in_o the_o new_a translation_n much_o displease_v the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o indignè_fw-la tulit_fw-la he_o take_v it_o ill_o at_o their_o hand_n indignatus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v beza_n be_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o indignation_n second_o the_o second_o point_n which_o it_o prove_v which_o be_v also_o a_o good_a groundwork_n for_o the_o same_o be_v that_o infancy_n be_v no_o bar_n or_o exclusion_n of_o any_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o receive_v a_o blessing_n infant_n be_v capable_a of_o benefit_n by_o christ_n although_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v though_o they_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n yet_o christ_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o they_o obj._n but_o baptism_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o text_n except_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o that_o blessing_n be_v baptise_v ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o blessing_n be_v not_o baptise_v but_o it_o be_v something_o more_o and_o christ_n in_o blessing_n they_o vouchsafe_v that_o to_o they_o which_o usual_o be_v a_o ordinance_n administer_v after_o baptism_n and_o which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n 19.6_o act_n 8.17_o 18_o 19_o &_o 19.6_o and_o so_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o this_o to_o baptism_n inclusive_o or_o a_o majori_fw-la from_o the_o great_a 2._o though_o blessing_n be_v not_o baptism_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o he_o blessed_v it_o follow_v they_o be_v qualify_v subject_n for_o baptism_n for_o grant_v to_o infant_n a_o church_n relation_n and_o their_o baptism_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o if_o one_o stand_v good_a the_o other_o will_n and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o plead_v for_o from_o the_o text._n for_o that_o which_o follow_v out_o of_o dr._n taylor_n christ_n bless_a child_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o therefore_o infant_n aré_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a it_o be_v a_o very_a idle_a one_o for_o first_o from_o a_o particular_a omission_n to_o conclude_v a_o universal_a unlawfulness_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a as_o dr._n hammond_n speak_v it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v thus_o argue_v christ_n when_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o mount_n do_v not_o then_o pray_v but_o only_o preach_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v second_o christ_n do_v not_o that_o we_o know_v baptize_v any_o john_n 4.2_o and_o if_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o his_o example_n negative_a be_v press_v it_o will_v conclude_v as_o well_o against_o baptise_v those_o of_o ripe_a year_n as_o child_n 3._o since_o christ_n do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o do_v transcend_v baptism_n we_o may_v rather_o conclude_v that_o certain_o if_o he_o have_v baptise_a any_o he_o will_v those_o child_n since_o he_o show_v more_o respect_n to_o they_o then_o any_o grow_a person_n exercitation_n mr._n sydenbam_fw-la in_o his_o christian_a and_o sober_a exercitation_n four_o christ_n blessing_n they_o hold_v forth_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v baptize_v they_o for_o in_o that_o outward_a rite_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v convey_v and_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n other_o receive_v it_o as_o appear_v from_o act_n 8.17_o 18_o 19_o &_o 19.6_o and_o why_o not_o in_o this_o act_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o infant_n as_o mr._n sydenham_n argue_v and_o if_o this_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o compliment_n only_o but_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v hinder_v water_n that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptise_a see_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o act._n 10.47_o and_o the_o same_o author_n far_o add_v what_o can_v be_v more_o than_o for_o christ_n to_o take_v up_o infant_n in_o his_o arm_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o as_o a_o outward_a sign_n to_o consecrate_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o show_v their_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o to_o bless_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v with_o scorn_n deny_v they_o a_o little_a water_n and_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o have_v they_o name_v among_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o visible_a saint_n and_o when_o christ_n own_v they_o public_o and_o say_v that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o believe_v christ_n testimony_n than_o any_o man_n forward_a opinion_n and_o to_o what_o intent_n shall_v christ_n do_v all_o this_o but_o to_o confirm_v their_o old_a state_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o all_o outward_a sign_n of_o falvation_n let_v man_n conscience_n not_o gulph_v in_o prejudice_n judge_n this_o text_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o will_v fly_v say_v he_o in_o the_o conscience_n one_o day_n of_o the_o most_o confident_a contemner_n of_o infant_n and_o their_o baptism_n a_o second_o scripture_n instance_a and_o except_v against_o be_v that_o john_n 3.5_o against_o second_o scripture_n instance_a and_o except_v against_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o say_v the_o author_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o regenerate_v and_o save_v infant_n and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o baptism_n but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o conclude_v thus_o from_o that_o text_n the_o papist_n as_o himself_o confess_v and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o disclaim_v such_o inference_n as_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v we_o do_v and_o for_o very_o good_a reason_n and_o he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v set_v they_o down_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o reader_n some_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v name_v as_o first_o because_o as_o calvin_n speak_v in_o his_o institution_n 2d_o instit_fw-la christ_n relig._n calv._n compend_v p._n 322._o per_fw-la launeum_fw-la edit_fw-la 2d_o salus_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o promissione_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o which_o he_o cite_v add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n infant_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n as_o the_o israelite_n who_o die_v without_o circumcision_n though_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o whoever_o be_v save_v they_o must_v be_v save_v by_o the_o covenant_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o seal_n before_o the_o law_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v for_o our_o comfort_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o infant_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o seal_n to_o it_o for_o 2000_o year_n nor_o be_v there_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o circumcision_n for_o those_o that_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o covenant_n be_v absolute_a but_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o seal_n only_o conditional_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v have_v 2._o if_o baptism_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o regeneration_n be_v affix_v to_o it_o and_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o than_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v if_o they_o will_v baptize_v their_o child_n they_o may_v save_v they_o if_o they_o neglect_v it_o damn_v they_o which_o be_v a_o horrible_a absurdity_n to_o conceive_v second_o now_o to_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o shall_v next_o inquire_v what_o it_o afford_v with_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o learned_a which_o may_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o either_o this_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n or_o not_o if_o of_o baptism_n then_o either_o general_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n 9_o dr._n sclater_n on_o the_o 4._o rom._n ver_fw-la 9_o or_o limited_o to_o infant_n only_o if_o of_o infant_n only_o then_o say_v dr._n solater_n 1._o what_o mean_v christ_n to_o propound_v it_o to_o nicodemus_n a_o old_a man_n be_v it_o his_o purpose_n to_o teach_v he_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o baptise_a in_o his_o infancy_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o sure_o i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o nicodemus_n conceit_v a_o necessity_n for_o a_o old_a man_n desire_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n to_o return_v back_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o 2._o will_v they_o say_v it_o must_v have_v this_o gloss_n by_o limitation_n if_o a_o man_n want_v baptism_n by_o contempt_n and_o not_o otherwise_o
train_n after_o it_o the_o holiness_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o before_o and_o therefore_o can_v entitle_v to_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o beside_o i_o add_v the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o believer_n and_o his_o yokefellow_n but_o with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n the_o other_o not_o the_o three_o argument_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v from_o the_o consideration_n that_o child_n in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o infant_n 73._o mr._n tomb_n again_o examen_fw-la p._n 73._o or_o such_o child_n that_o they_o may_v have_v since_o the_o religious_a difference_n happen_v but_o of_o grow_v child_n for_o a_o man_n child_n be_v his_o child_n though_o thirty_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o behold_v the_o shift_n of_o error_n this_o be_v old_a tomb_n again_o exam._n pag._n 73._o he_o say_v your_o child_n indiscriminatim_o without_o difference_n as_o well_o those_o you_o have_v before_o one_o when_o of_o you_o be_v a_o believer_n but_o this_o muse_n be_v soon_o stop_v by_o these_o consideration_n locum_fw-la quòd_fw-la enim_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ad_fw-la liheros_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la infideli_fw-la susceptos_fw-la extendunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la spurii_fw-la sed_fw-la legitimi_fw-la falso_fw-la dici_fw-la apparet_fw-la ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la pauli_fw-la quor_fw-la sum_fw-la enim_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la spuriis_fw-la vel_fw-la dc_o infidelis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la naptiis_fw-la dissereret_fw-la bezae_fw-la annot._n in_o locum_fw-la first_o that_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o those_o child_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o their_o infidel_n state_n be_v bastard_n before_o this_o religious_a difference_n happen_v nor_o can_v we_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v suggest_v such_o a_o false_a thing_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o those_o child_n have_v be_v to_o be_v so_o repute_v have_v not_o one_o of_o they_o turn_v believer_n second_o the_o child_n then_o bear_v after_o one_o of_o they_o be_v turn_v christian_n be_v unquestionable_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v and_o if_o so_o than_o child_n be_v most_o rational_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o infant_n child_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v or_o have_v be_v new_o bear_v upon_o their_o parent_n believe_v for_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v the_o scruple_n arise_v present_o after_o conversion_n about_o cohabitation_n and_o converse_n with_o their_o infidel-yoak-fellow_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o irreligious_a not_o fornication_n as_o antipaedobaptist_n very_o weak_o suppose_v for_o the_o believer_n to_o procreate_v with_o the_o infidel_n his_o four_o argument_n why_o it_o can_v be_v a_o new_a covenant-holiness_n that_o qualify_v and_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n be_v first_o because_o that_o can_v be_v know_v 92._o the_o four_o argnment_n take_v from_o mr._n tomb_n vide_fw-la mr._n baxter_n plain_a proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n p._n 92._o for_o if_o the_o parent_n profess_v faith_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o not_o in_o covenant_n themselves_o then_o may_v you_o baptise_v a_o wrong_a subject_n as_o well_o as_o a_o right_n i_o perceive_v the_o author_n strength_n be_v almost_o spend_v his_o reason_n run_v low_a and_o be_v near_o come_v to_o the_o dregs_n for_o what_o do_v this_o his_o argue_v amount_v to_o shall_v we_o not_o find_v those_o who_o be_v for_o baptise_v grow_v person_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o predicament_n may_v not_o these_o be_v hypocrite_n also_o and_o not_o in_o covenant_n and_o if_o so_o do_v they_o not_o baptise_v a_o wrong_a subject_n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v clear_v this_o difficulty_n for_o themselves_o they_o have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o far_o if_o it_o be_v the_o reality_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o grow_v person_n that_o qualify_v for_o baptism_n than_o none_o must_v be_v baptise_a because_o this_o can_v be_v know_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v a_o serious_a profession_n be_v sufficient_a for_o de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n judge_v not_o of_o secret_a or_o hide_a thing_n then_o the_o same_o also_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o so_o profess_v the_o distinction_n which_o be_v use_v by_o divine_n may_v give_v light_n in_o this_o point_n namely_o there_o be_v a_o external_a be_v in_o covenant_n in_o fancy_n visibilis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o esteem_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v visible_a profession_n or_o holiness_n and_o this_o give_v right_a to_o visible_a privilege_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o internal_a be_v in_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a fave_v benefit_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o latter_a i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n marshal_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant-baptism_n pag._n 108._o viz._n when_o therefore_o i_o say_v they_o infant_n be_v visible_o to_o be_v reckon_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n i_o mean_v look_v what_o right_a a_o visible_a professor_n have_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o repute_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n quà _fw-la visibilis_fw-la professor_n as_o a_o visible_a professor_n that_o right_a his_o child_n have_v so_o to_o be_v esteem_v now_o i_o conceive_v the_o author_n himself_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v not_o to_o visible_a professor_n as_o visible_a but_o only_o to_o such_o among_o they_o who_o be_v inward_o such_o as_o their_o external_a profession_n hold_v out_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v outward_a church_n privilege_n seal_v mr._n blakes_n covenant_n seal_v which_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v visible_a professor_n as_o to_o to_o be_v repute_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.42_o act._n 3.25_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n say_v 9.4_o rom._n 9.4_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n not_o the_o spiritual_a adoption_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v separate_v and_o repute_v god_n child_n deut._n 14_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o say_v such_o a_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o no_o unbeliever_n child_n be_v in_o covenant_n or_o elect_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o unbeliever_n child_n be_v in_o covenant_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o mention_v that_o be_v in_o fancy_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n until_o he_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n nevertheless_o he_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o election_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n nor_o any_o in_o covenant_n because_o elect_v three_o he_o add_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a commentator_n and_o party_n themselves_o upon_o the_o place_n that_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o matrimonial_a and_o not_o federal_a holiness_n as_o austin_n jerom_n ambrose_n melancton_n musculus_fw-la camerarius_fw-la erasmus_fw-la to_o which_o say_v he_o we_o may_v add_v many_o more_o as_o if_o these_o be_v collect_v by_o his_o own_o pain_n whereas_o he_o have_v only_o add_v the_o last_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o gather_v and_o publish_v by_o mr._n tomb_n near_o thirty_o year_n since_o and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o think_v i_o injure_v he_o i_o shall_v parallel_v they_o once_o more_o h._n d._n jerom_n say_v because_o of_o god_n appointment_n marriage_n be_v holy_a h._n d._n ambrose_n thus_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o lawful_a marriage_n h._n d._n melancthon_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o place_n thus_o therefore_o paul_n answer_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pull_v asunder_o for_o their_o unlike_a opinion_n of_o god_n if_o the_o impious_a person_n do_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o other_o and_o for_o comfort_n he_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n meat_n be_v sanctify_v for_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a in_o use_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o believer_n from_o god_n so_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v grant_v of_o god_n h._n d._n musculus_fw-la in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o place_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v abuse_v former_o that_o place_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n h._n d._n camerarius_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v for_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v a_o usual_a change_n of_o the_o tense_n that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n for_o without_o this_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v
a_o legitimat_fw-la seed_n as_o calvin_n and_o camer_n and_o other_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o bastardy_n for_o so_o be_v bastard_n to_o be_v esteem_v deut._n 23.17_o and_o so_o 1_o thes_n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n still_o mr._n tomb_n word_n by_o word_n both_o scripture_n and_o author_n so_o that_o the_o book_n may_v have_v well_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o tomb_n rediviun_n but_o first_o for_o that_o in_o malachy_n it_o have_v no_o nearness_n to_o it_o for_o godly_a or_o of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o holy_a nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o all_o seed_n beget_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o one_o to_o one_o be_v a_o godly_a seed_n but_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o church_n proceed_v from_o orderly_a and_o chaste_a marriage_n mr._n gerre_n have_v clear_v this_o very_a well_o in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la paedobaptismi_fw-la the_o place_n in_o malachy_n say_v he_o to_o mr._n tomb_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n countenance_n your_o conceit_n that_o holy_a be_v take_v for_o legitimate_a not_o only_o because_o that_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o another_o sense_n then_o to_o import_v a_o legitimate_a seed_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o legitimate_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o holy_a and_o legitimate_a be_v one_o holy_a be_v a_o high_a state_n than_o legitimate_a both_o be_v from_o god_n ordination_n seed_n in_o both_o sense_n may_v be_v term_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n as_o the_o original_a be_v there_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v different_a and_o so_o though_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v translate_v legitimate_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o holy_a be_v take_v for_o legitimate_a then_o for_o that_o place_n in_o deuteronomy_n 23.17_o this_o make_v it_o more_o unlikely_a say_v the_o aforementioned_a author_n for_o though_o bastard_n be_v once_o legal_o unclean_a yet_o that_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a thing_n that_o be_v abrogate_a when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o for_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o say_v bastard_n be_v unclean_a be_v neither_o true_a nor_o safe_a for_o it_o be_v a_o revive_n again_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o for_o the_o other_o text_n 1_o thes_n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n be_v the_o same_o with_o chastity_n mr._n marshal_n do_v not_o fly_v to_o a_o shift_n when_o he_o tell_v tomb_n that_o chastity_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v never_o call_v sanctification_n but_o among_o believer_n it_o be_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new-creation_n and_o one_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o their_o sanctification_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o sin_n to_o which_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o their_o infidel_n state_n they_o be_v much_o give_v up_o to_o chastity_n indeed_o among_o infidel_n we_o call_v a_o moral_a virtue_n but_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n three_o which_o be_v the_o last_o reason_n the_o author_n bring_v i_o shall_v have_v say_v mr._n tomb_n neither_o can_v matrimonial_a holiness_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o separation_n to_o god_n 77._o mr._n tomb_n examen_fw-la pag._n 77._o for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o set_v a_o part_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o which_o be_v call_v honourable_a or_o in_o this_o sense_n holy_a etc._n etc._n the_o author_n have_v be_v ingenious_a if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o that_o mr._n tomb_n say_v upon_o this_o for_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n for_o help_n i_o may_v add_v say_v he_o that_o marriage_n have_v have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o holy_a estate_n as_o the_o liturgy_n call_v it_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o this_o may_v suffice_v it_o be_v a_o chaste_a estate_n but_o for_o the_o term_n holiness_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v susspect_v to_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o suppose_a sacrament_n paedollapt_v mr_n geree_n vinditiae_fw-la paedollapt_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o this_o may_v occasion_v some_o epithet_n give_v to_o it_o which_o be_v yet_o retain_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o there_o be_v two_o other_o petty_a objection_n which_o i_o let_v pass_v as_o not_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o any_o more_o answer_n 25._o vide_fw-la marshal_n defence_n p_o 146._o and_o gerees_fw-mi vindiciae_fw-la paedobapt_n p._n 25._o when_o both_o mr._n marshal_n and_o mr._n geree_n have_v do_v it_o so_o well_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n exception_n against_o our_o argument_n for_o infant_n baptism_n from_o gen._n 17._o act_n 2.39_o remove_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o attempt_v to_o invalidate_v our_o great_a argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n draw_v from_o the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n so_o that_o if_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o believer_n be_v find_v to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n the_o author_n sight_n most_o furious_o against_o this_o argument_n but_o all_o the_o weapon_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o engagement_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o mr._n tomb_n his_o armoury_n who_o edge_n be_v long_o since_o blunt_v in_o a_o encounter_n with_o mr._n martial_n and_o mr._n geree_n yet_o have_v he_o think_v fit_a to_o whet_v and_o furbish_v they_o over_o again_o and_o to_o make_v a_o great_a flourish_n as_o if_o he_o will_v do_v some_o notable_a execution_n but_o thou_o will_v find_v reader_n that_o he_o tender_v nothing_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o a_o nauseous_a crambe_n a_o repetition_n of_o the_o old_a rout_v argument_n and_o indeed_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v so_o much_o bandy_v too_o and_o fro_o that_o without_o a_o miraculous_a invention_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n new_a either_o pro_fw-la or_o con_n and_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v do_v be_v but_o to_o improve_v the_o old_a argument_n the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o ground_n our_o practice_n be_v god_n covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o from_o whence_o say_v he_o it_o be_v thus_o argue_v those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel-covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o seal_n thereof_o appertain_v but_o to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n the_o gospel_n covenant_n belong_v as_o gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n act_v 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n therefore_o to_o they_o the_o seal_n thereof_o circumcision_n so_o call_v rom._n 4.11_o do_v appertain_v gen._n 17.10_o for_o the_o faederati_fw-la be_v to_o be_v signati_fw-la those_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o have_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n it_o natural_o follow_v that_o if_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n belong_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n then_o do_v the_o gospel_n seal_n baptism_n much_o more_o appertain_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v in_o the_o place_n room_n and_o use_v of_o circumcision_n otherwise_o the_o privilege_n under_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n shall_v child_n be_v deny_v such_o a_o benefit_n repl._n i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o the_o author_n have_v do_v we_o right_o in_o form_v the_o argument_n and_o do_v therefore_o own_v it_o as_o sound_v and_o good_a notwithstanding_o this_o quick-sighted_a man_n or_o rather_o he_o with_o mr._n tomb_n his_o eye_n have_v espy_v many_o fault_n in_o it_o for_z first_o in_o general_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v fallacious_a and_o false_a reason_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a consequence_n at_o all_o from_o scripture_n to_o infer_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n nor_o any_o ground_n to_o build_v it_o on_o circumcision_n and_o that_o divers_a thing_n in_o the_o argument_n be_v pre-supposed_n but_o can_v be_v prove_v second_o he_o put_v in_o his_o particular_a exception_n against_o it_o as_o except_o 1._o first_o because_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o all_o believer_n for_o 1._o 36._o mr._n tomb_n examon_n pag._n 36._o some_o under_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o seal_v therewith_o as_o all_o believer_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v any_o of_o the_o believer_n out_o of_o abraham_n family_n as_o lot_n melchesideck_n job_n receive_v any_o such_o seal_n well_o say_v mr._n tomb_n they_o be_v his_o very_a word_n in_o his_o answer_n pag._n 36._o and_o in_o his_o exercit._n pag._n 4._o and_o therefore_o to_o this_o there_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o what_o mr._n geree_n give_v he_o which_o be_v
in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o baptize_v infant_n and_o why_o because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n farther_o say_v he_o isaac_n receive_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a see_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n till_o after_o circumcision_n to_o which_o there_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o this_o viz._n isaac_n be_v confederate_a with_o his_o father_n abraham_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o engage_v to_o actual_a faith_n and_o upon_o actual_a believe_v it_o seal_v this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n put_v into_o his_o flesh_n only_o repl._n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o extreme_n the_o papist_n hold_v that_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v and_o confer_v grace_n modo_fw-la non_fw-la ponamus_fw-la obicem_fw-la peccati_fw-la mortalis_fw-la provide_v that_o we_o put_v no_o bar_n of_o mortal_a sin_n which_o because_o infant_n can_v do_v they_o be_v all_o discharge_v by_o baptism_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n against_o this_o mr._n calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n do_v vehement_o inveigh_v term_v it_o doctrina_fw-la diabolica_fw-la a_o devilish_a doctrine_n because_o man_n hereby_o be_v teach_v to_o rest_n in_o a_o corporeal_a element_n more_o than_o in_o god_n himself_o and_o with_o as_o much_o zeal_n do_v he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nuda_fw-la signa_fw-la which_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n caveamus_fw-la say_v he_o sacram_fw-la calvin_n instit_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la ne_o vim_o sacramentorum_fw-la enervemus_fw-la usumque_fw-la prorsùs_fw-la evertamus_fw-la we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o lessen_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o quite_o subvert_v their_o use_n so_o chamier_n as_o mr._n blake_n observe_v be_v no_o less_o zealous_a against_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n 11._o chamier_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la in_o gen_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 11._o for_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n as_o distinguish_a sign_n add_v hic_fw-la tamen_fw-la nec_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la nec_fw-la praecipuus_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la itaque_fw-la anabaptistas_n aeque_fw-la cum_fw-la bellarmino_fw-la improbamus_fw-la quibus_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la signa_fw-la instituta_fw-la ad_fw-la discernendum_fw-la christianos_n a_o judaeis_n &_o paganis_fw-la ut_fw-la romanis_n olim_fw-la toga_fw-la erat_fw-la signum_fw-la quo_fw-la discernebantur_fw-la a_o graecis_fw-la palliatis_fw-la this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a end_n of_o sacrament_n therefore_o we_o oppose_v the_o anabaptist_n as_o well_o as_o bellarmin_n who_o esteem_v sacrament_n nothing_o more_o than_o sign_n distinguish_v christian_n from_o jew_n and_o pagan_n as_o heretofore_o a_o gown_n be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o roman_n be_v know_v from_o the_o grecian_n so_o that_o upon_o consideration_n how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o fly_v into_o extreme_n we_o may_v conclúde_v that_o in_o medio_fw-la consistit_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n lie_v betwixt_o both_o as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o very_a many_o other_o point_n as_o touch_v the_o business_n of_o circumcision_n it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n indeed_o or_o mark_v of_o distinction_n to_o distinguish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o alien_n to_o separate_v betwixt_o jew_n by_o nature_n and_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o seal_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v what_o the_o covenant_n do_v hold_v forth_o and_o promise_v for_o god_n have_v enter_v covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17.10_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o whereas_o the_o author_n and_o bellarmin_n before_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n to_o put_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o infant_n only_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n to_o abraham_n mr._n cobbet_n enervate_v this_o argument_n in_o his_o vindication_n p._n 54._o by_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n be_v not_o primary_o and_o proper_o the_o seal_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n or_o obedience_n but_o of_o god_n covenant_n rather_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o the_o covenant_n even_o abraham_n circumcision_n be_v not_o primary_o a_o seal_n to_o abraham_n faith_n of_o righteousness_n but_o to_o the_o righteousness_n faith_n exhibit_v and_o effect_v in_o the_o covenant_n yea_o to_o the_o covenant_n itself_o which_o he_o have_v believe_v unto_o righteousness_n hence_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.1_o 2._o i_o far_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v infant_n have_v not_o actual_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o that_o end_n be_v circumcision_n administer_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o baptism_n be_v now_o to_o our_o infant_n that_o when_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v believe_v to_o righteousness_n as_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o live_v to_o age_n do_v their_o faith_n may_v receive_v confirmation_n by_o their_o circumcision_n in_o infancy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o heighten_v david_n confidence_n in_o his_o encounter_n with_o goliath_n reflect_v upon_o god_n covenant_n of_o which_o the_o circumcision_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o infancy_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n he_o go_v on_o neither_o be_v baptism_n more_o than_o circumcision_n call_v a_o seal_n it_o be_v sign_n proper_a only_o to_o man_n of_o understanding_n represent_v spiritual_a mystery_n repl._n and_o why_o not_o as_o proper_a to_o infant_n as_o to_o man_n of_o understanding_n because_o they_o represent_v spiritual_a mystery_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n he_o can_v give_v he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v nothing_o for_o what_o think_v he_o of_o circumcision_n do_v not_o that_o represent_v and_o shadow_v out_o diverse_a spiritual_a mystery_n scilicet_fw-la our_o corrruption_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o mortification_n by_o cut_v of_o the_o foreskin_n be_v not_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o bloodshed_n in_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o this_o ordinance_n be_v apply_v to_o poor_a ignorant_a babe_n to_o use_v the_o author_n dialect_n and_o how_o slight_o so_o ever_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o ordinance_n of_o like_a resemblance_n for_o signification_n yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o have_v those_o circumcise_v that_o be_v void_a of_o understand-standing_a i_o find_v the_o author_n and_o his_o party_n too_o bold_a in_o censure_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v any_o way_n across_o their_o idol-opinion_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v suffer_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v recede_v from_o the_o error_n they_o have_v suck_v in_o yea_o '_o its_o observable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o pertinacious_a and_o inflexible_a in_o their_o principle_n of_o opposition_n to_o infant-baptism_n and_o lay_v out_o as_o much_o zeal_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o their_o salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o not_o as_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n not_o improper_a for_o infant_n 12._o mr._n tomb_n examen_fw-la page_n 84._o line_n 12._o because_o it_o leave_v a_o signal_n impression_n in_o their_o flesh_n to_o be_v remember_v all_o their_o day_n but_o so_o can_v baptism_n be_v to_o any_o infant_n and_o some_o carry_v it_o far_o how_o shall_v infant_n know_v they_o have_v be_v baptize_v repl._n it_o be_v true_a circumcision_n leave_v a_o signal_n mark_v upon_o the_o jewish_a infant_n but_o what_o of_o that_o have_v they_o any_o other_o way_n to_o know_v this_o mark_n be_v give_v they_o for_o any_o such_o religious_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o a_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o for_o instance_n suppose_v a_o infant_n bear_v blind_a as_o we_o read_v of_o such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v circumcise_v who_o can_v never_o see_v that_o signal_n mark_n he_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o other_o both_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o religous_a end_n of_o circumcision_n as_o well_o as_o to_o have_v intimation_n of_o the_o character_n he_o receive_v in_o circumeision_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o same_o ceremony_n be_v use_v by_o other_o nation_n though_o not_o as_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o colchis_n the_o ethiopian_n the_o egyptian_n the_o israelite_n therefore_o when_o grow_v up_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v that_o signal_n mark_n be_v give_v to_o a_o religious_a purpose_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n that_o ordinance_n point_v at_o than_o by_o the_o information_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o other_o witness_n and_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v one_o appoint_v for_o that_o
much_o advance_v it_o above_o circumcision_n what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o of_o itself_o since_o they_o keep_v such_o ado_n about_o it_o more_o than_o in_o circumcision_n it_o be_v altogether_o in_o itself_o as_o carnal_a as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o people_n that_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o carnal_a as_o other_o and_o as_o carnal_a and_o perverse_a a_o use_n do_v some_o of_o they_o make_v of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o circumcision_n some_o i_o know_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o sober_a than_o the_o rest_n but_o too_o too_o many_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o baptism_n they_o make_v it_o a_o firebrand_n of_o contention_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n when_o as_o to_o speak_v plain_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n of_o itself_o due_a reverence_n be_v still_o have_v to_o all_o god_n ordinance_n in_o their_o place_n be_v as_o low_a and_o carnal_a a_o thing_n as_o poor_a a_o ceremony_n as_o empty_a a_o sign_n and_o shadow_n as_o circumeision_n baptism_n and_o circumcision_n as_o to_o the_o letter_n be_v just_o alike_o as_o to_o any_o intrinsical_a worth_a the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o let_v out_o of_o a_o little_a blood_n the_o other_o to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o cleanse_n of_o one_o hand_n and_o foot_n from_o dirt_n be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o exercit._n mr._n sydenham_n be_v sober_a exercit._n and_o as_o efficacious_a and_o acceptable_a as_o this_o of_o itself_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v a_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o circumcision_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o former_a carnal_a the_o late_a spiritual_a and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n deride_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n where_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v want_v by_o give_v it_o the_o contemptible_a name_n of_o concision_n seal_v blakes_n covenant_n seal_v and_o as_o circumcision_n be_v uncircumcision_n so_o dip_v be_v non-baptism_n where_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v 4._o last_o he_o say_v circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v a_o bond_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n repl._n the_o place_n be_v rom._n 2.25_o circumcision_n very_o profit_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n the_o apostle_n intend_v both_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a law_n as_o else_o where_o he_o speak_v he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v thereby_o that_o same_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n that_o be_v from_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n seal_v mr._n blakes_n covenant_n seal_v and_o put_v himself_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o every_o punctilio_fw-la nevertheless_o circumcision_n in_o itself_o be_v proper_o a_o bond_n bind_v the_o faithful_a to_o evangelical_n obedience_n walk_n before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o or_o sincere_a gen._n 17.1_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n do_v oblige_v abraham_n to_o walk_v perfect_o or_o sincere_o before_o god_n and_o hereunto_o also_o baptism_n oblige_v we_o 5._o he_o add_v circumcision_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n without_o any_o profession_n of_o faith_n whereas_o baptisim_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n only_o upon_o profession_n repl._n here_o be_v a_o double_a mistake_n for_o first_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n that_o be_v impenitent_a be_v deny_v circumcision_n godwin_n moses_n and_o aaron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 181._o so_o buxtorf_n second_o we_o find_v some_o baptize_v in_o the_o four_o of_o matthew_n and_o lydias_n house_n when_o none_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o profess_a faith_n but_o herself_o 6._o last_o he_o draw_v low_a &_o be_v come_v to_o the_o dregs_o 83._o note_v here_o mr._n tomb_n and_o he_o differ_v for_o tomb_n grant_v they_o be_v both_o the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o the_o spiritual_a part_n viz._n sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o juslification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n examen_fw-la p._n 83._o &_o tell_v we_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereas_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n repl._n but_o i_o pray_v what_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v they_o enjoy_v who_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o evasion_n learn_v from_o the_o jesuit_n as_o before_o for_o canaan_n or_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o circumcision_n seal_v neither_o yet_o the_o main_a thing_n for_o gen._n 17.7_o god_n promise_v abraham_n to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n this_o be_v the_o grand_a promise_n the_o main_a of_o the_o covenant_n which_o circumcision_n seal_v up_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v but_o a_o additament_n the_o text_n say_v circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o of_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n as_o much_o as_o baptism_n nor_o be_v baptism_n only_o a_o seal_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n this_o will_v not_o be_v own_v for_o a_o true_a position_n in_o divinity_n for_o baptism_n seal_v our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o corruption_n yea_o it_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o raise_n our_o body_n from_o death_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n infant-baptism_n cotton_v ground_n and_o end_n of_o infant-baptism_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o death_n in_o sin_n baptism_n seal_v a_o much_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o he_o that_o give_v christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o indeed_o mr._n tomb_n like_o a_o divine_a acknowledge_v that_o both_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n signify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o heart_n exerc._n p._n 6._o and_o exam._n p._n 83._o after_o all_o this_o unsound_a stuff_n the_o author_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o analogy_n little_a without_o doubt_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o since_o he_o touch_v it_o only_o with_o a_o light_a finger_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o analogy_n between_o they_o more_o full_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n 1._o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n 2._o by_o circumcision_n believer_n and_o their_o seed_n have_v entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o circumcision_n shadow_v forth_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o circumcision_n shadow_v out_o also_o mortification_n to_o sin_n or_o regeneration_n by_o cut_v of_o the_o foreskin_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o 5._o in_o circumcision_n there_o be_v bloodshed_n which_o point_v at_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 6._o circumcision_n be_v a_o bond_n to_o evangelical_n obedience_n gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o so_o be_v baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o so_o be_v believer_n and_o their_o seed_n by_o baptism_n into_o particular_a gospel_n church_n baptismal_a wash_a point_n at_o the_o same_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n rom._n 6.3_o 4._o call_v by_o peter_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n represent_v the_o same_o viz._n the_o do_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n so_o also_o be_v baptism_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o author_n advice_n we_o must_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n conclude_v that_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n because_o than_o he_o must_v renounce_v his_o opinion_n for_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o mr._n tomb_n to_o give_v a_o ponderous_a reason_n why_o though_o there_o be_v some_o analogy_n we_o must_v not_o own_v it_o to_o come_v in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n 7._o tomb_n again_o exercitation_n p._n 7._o viz._n because_o there_o be_v a_o analogy_n between_o other_o thing_n and_o baptism_n and_o we_o may_v on_o the_o same_o account_n say_v it_o come_v in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o they_o as_o the_o ark_n manna_n rock_n and_o from_o such_o like_a argument_n draw_v from_o analogy_n what_o jewish_a rite_n may_v by_o our_o wit_n be_v introduce_v to_o the_o countenance_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o highpriesthood_n tithe_n but_o will_v he_o never_o have_v do_v
pour_v on_o water_n or_o sprinkle_v for_o if_o the_o root_n signify_v so_o then_o do_v the_o branch_n also_o and_o thus_o my_o antagonist_n have_v show_v so_o much_o of_o his_o acumen_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a he_o will_v also_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o housewifry_n i_o presume_v say_v he_o you_o will_v account_v she_o but_o a_o salut_n and_o give_v she_o no_o thanks_o for_o her_o pain_n that_o have_v unclean_a hand_n vessel_n or_o clothes_n to_o wash_v do_v only_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n upon_o they_o as_o though_o that_o will_v serve_v it_o be_v a_o commendable_a thing_n to_o be_v clean_o and_o let_v all_o maid_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o item_n and_o as_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o incur_v the_o brand_n of_o slut_n let_v they_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o that_o when_o ever_o they_o set_v about_o that_o necessary_a work_n of_o wash_v dish_n to_o look_v well_o to_o their_o business_n and_o let_v they_o be_v sure_a they_o dip_v they_o quite_o under_o water_n or_o they_o will_v never_o be_v clean_o and_o i_o question_v whether_o this_o will_v do_v without_o some_o rinse_n and_o rub_v for_o i_o have_v observe_v your_o cleanly_a huswife_n to_o fetch_v off_o the_o filth_n that_o way_n and_o then_o they_o will_v shine_v like_o crystal_n if_o afterward_o they_o scour_v they_o with_o sand._n but_o we_o must_v be_v more_o ferious_a in_o a_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v excuse_v be_v tempt_v thus_o 10_o answer_n our_o author_n in_o his_o own_o kind_n i_o will_v leave_v that_o word_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a viz._n it_o will_v be_v but_o folly_n for_o any_o to_o think_v man_n must_v needs_o fill_v themselves_o full_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o best_o signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v no_o better_a to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v wash_v all_o over_o because_o it_o best_o signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o the_o wash_v of_o his_o foot_n be_v enough_o to_o cleanse_v all_o eight_o argument_n against_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n by_o dip_v 1._o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v that_o be_v that_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o scripture-precept_n either_o thetice_n in_o so_o many_o express_a word_n or_o dianoetice_fw-la by_o clear_a consequence_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o the_o privilege_n of_o deduct_v consequence_n from_o scripture_n although_o never_o so_o clear_a yet_o they_o presume_v to_o make_v use_n of_o consequence_n and_o think_v they_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v from_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o positive_a say_n in_o mr._n leigh_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n nowhere_o require_v dip_v but_o only_o baptise_v and_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v there_o be_v altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n a_o deep_a silence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v i_o very_o great_a boldness_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o for_o any_o to_o lay_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o baptism_n in_o dip_v 2._o as_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n for_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n in_o the_o new-testament_n they_o can_v instance_n in_o any_o one_o person_n that_o ever_o be_v so_o severe_o deal_v with_o as_o to_o be_v plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o convince_a circumstance_n to_o be_v collect_v thence_o that_o any_o be_v so_o serve_v and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o upon_o search_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a register_n from_o the_o time_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o time_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n end_v he_o which_o be_v above_o sixty_o year_n during_o which_o time_n thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o be_v baptise_a that_o if_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n have_v be_v the_o way_n than_o no_o error_n ever_o shall_v be_v commit_v no_o faint_a or_o drown_v of_o person_n under_o water_n or_o some_o accident_n or_o another_o happen_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o baptise_v be_v after_o that_o manner_n i_o think_v there_o shall_v fall_v out_o something_o either_o of_o omission_n or_o commission_n that_o may_v argue_v the_o thing_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o circumstance_n of_o that_o nature_n 3._o because_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o to_o plunge_v and_o to_o wash_v so_o it_o be_v most_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o wash_v it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o we_o find_v a_o word_n in_o scripture_n of_o a_o double_a sense_n and_o it_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v in_o equilibrio_n so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o which_o to_o take_v our_o safe_a course_n be_v then_o to_o observe_v which_o way_n the_o scale_n do_v most_o incline_v that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o embrace_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v most_o common_a in_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o be_v much_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o find_v any_o explicit_a place_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n where_o the_o word_n baptise_v be_v use_v positive_o for_o plunge_v 4._o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n can_v be_v find_v to_o signify_v dip_v yet_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n use_v simple_o for_o wash_v we_o be_v also_o to_o observe_v and_o follow_v another_o theological_a rule_n that_o where_o a_o word_n be_v of_o doubtful_a interpretation_n admit_v a_o double_a sense_n that_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o right_a which_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o other_o place_n and_o the_o general_a anatogy_n of_o faith_n and_o evangelical_n doctrine_n hence_o than_o we_o conclude_v that_o baptise_v be_v not_o dip_v because_o this_o practice_n run_v direct_o cross_v to_o a_o vital_a maxim_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v self-preservation_n require_v not_o only_o in_o the_o moral-law_n but_o character_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o under_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n we_o find_v our_o lord_n jesus_n so_o tender_a of_o man_n health_n and_o life_n that_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v endanger_v even_o the_o sabbath_n itself_o must_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o the_o reason_n christ_n give_v be_v because_o man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o sabbath_n for_o man_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o baptism_n but_o baptism_n institute_v for_o man_n for_o his_o good_a not_o hurt_v and_o therefore_o dip_v which_o we_o know_v have_v not_o be_v only_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o some_o man_n health_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o life_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n mr_n cradock_n a_o great_a independent_a as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o gospel-liberty_n say_v the_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o subject_n let_v we_o a_o little_a dive_v into_o this_o dipping-principle_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o inconsistent_a it_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man._n 1._o we_o know_v the_o command_n of_o baptise_v take_v place_n immediate_o upon_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v certain_a every_o one_o that_o believe_v aught_o present_o to_o be_v baptise_a if_o he_o can_v have_v it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v without_o delay_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a instance_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o then_o only_o dip_v by_o baptise_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a that_o have_v catarrh_n consumption_n palsy_n these_o if_o they_o believe_v although_o it_o be_v in_o winter_n in_o frost_n and_o snow_n must_v to_o the_o work_n without_o any_o delay_n they_o must_v i_o say_v be_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o water_n and_o if_o so_o may_v not_o this_o hasten_v their_o end_n which_o may_v endanger_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sound_a body_n be_v this_o think_v you_o suitable_a to_o the_o mercy_n &_o tender_a bowel_n of_o christ_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o burden_n light_n certain_o such_o a_o penance_n as_o this_o to_o some_o person_n and_o to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o extreme_a cold_a country_n be_v more_o unsupportable_a than_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o ceremonial-law_n and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o what_o ever_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n requite_v and_o what_o though_o our_o body_n may_v endure_v it_o better_o than_o they_o who_o live_v under_o a_o more_o severe_a climate_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v christ_n
to_o scatter_v save_v grace_n in_o this_o nation_n which_o be_v if_o not_o raise_v yet_o foment_v by_o anabaptism_n and_o their_o principle_n he_o conceive_v have_v be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o young-one_n among_o who_o usual_o the_o stream_n of_o convert_v grace_n run_v because_o it_o speak_v a_o actual_a disingagement_n from_o all_o relation_n to_o god_n his_o covenant_n church_n and_o ordinance_n till_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n they_o take_v they_o up_o at_o year_n of_o discretion_n now_o whilst_o person_n live_v loose_a from_o such_o engagement_n as_o in_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o tendency_n further_a conversion_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o work_n go_v slow_o on_o among_o they_o 3._o by_o confound_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n together_o which_o christ_n have_v separate_v not_o so_o for_o baptism_n be_v god_n sheep-mark_a as_o mr._n ford_n call_v it_o to_o distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o fold_n from_o such_o as_o graze_v in_o the_o wild_a common_a of_o the_o world_n what_o confound_v be_v there_o in_o this_o principle_n that_o not_o only_o they_o who_o do_v actual_o profess_v faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o infant_n of_o one_o or_o both_o believe_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o they_o only_o 7._o by_o introduce_v and_o establish_v many_o humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n 1._o this_o be_v mr._n tombe_n his_o 6_o arg._n exercit._n p._n 1._o many_o of_o which_o and_o some_o of_o the_o worst_a attend_v the_o baptism_n of_o grow_v person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o chrism_n exorcism_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o mr._n tomb_n urge_v this_o very_a argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n mr._n geree_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o motive_n than_o a_o reason_n against_o it_o to_o move_v people_n affection_n against_o the_o inconvenience_n follow_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o convince_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o can_v reflect_v any_o scrûple_n of_o unlawfulness_n upon_o that_o which_o occasion_n it_o and_o if_o any_o corruption_n occasion_v accidental_o and_o separable_a from_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n can_v cashier_v it_o then_o farewell_n baptism_n itself_o prayer_n lord_n supper_n and_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a for_o what_o a_o world_n of_o superstitious_a device_n have_v the_o wanton_a and_o superstitious_a head_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n take_v occasion_n from_o they_o all_o to_o devise_v and_o practice_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a there_o need_v no_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v 8._o by_o be_v say_v he_o such_o a_o make-mate_n such_o a_o bone_n of_o contention_n and_o that_o among_o themselves_o too_o that_o own_o it_o as_o well_o as_o with_o those_o that_o oppose_v it_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o zealous_a against_o infant-baptism_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o own_o nakedness_n &_o consider_v the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n certain_o whilst_o they_o judge_v our_o principle_n condemnation_n be_v write_v in_o their_o own_o forehead_n first_o how_o furious_o do_v they_o contend_v among_o themselves_o what_o a_o heat_n be_v there_o between_o mr._n bunyan_n and_o mr._n paul_n both_o of_o they_o for_o baptise_v believer_n the_o former_a have_v publish_v a_o little_a book_n who_o title_n be_v difference_n in_o judgement_n about_o water-baptism_n no_o bar_n to_o communion_n or_o to_o communicate_v with_o saint_n as_o saint_n prove_v lawful_a of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o hint_v complain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o baptise_a way_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a in_o their_o christian_a communion_n but_o do_v assault_v they_o for_o more_o than_o 16_o year_n and_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n seek_v to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o way_n all_o baptise_a first_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n though_o they_o feign_v it_o but_o all_o that_o he_o assert_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n the_o christian_n that_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o light_n with_o god_n and_o for_o this_o orthodox_n position_n they_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o machivelian_a a_o man_n devilish_a proud_a insolent_a presumptuous_a word_n say_v the_o poor_a man_n fit_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o devil_n than_o a_o brother_n he_o put_v out_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o mr._n paul_n make_v reflection_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o defy_v all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o baptise_a way_n and_o blaspheme_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n p._n 3._o that_o he_o belie_v all_o expositor_n p._n 13._o and_o call_v upon_o the_o heaven_n to_o blush_v at_o his_o insolency_n p._n 35._o that_o his_o inference_n be_v ridiculous_a top-ful_a of_o ignorance_n or_o prejudice_n and_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o contempt_n p._n 43._o and_o then_o fall_v to_o prayer_n the_o lord_n judge_v between_o we_o and_o this_o accuser_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o and_o what_o say_v bunyan_n to_o this_o in_o his_o book_n of_o difference_n in_o judgement_n about_o water-baptism_n first_o that_o in_o his_o simple_a opinion_n their_o rigid_a and_o church-dividing_a disquiet_v principle_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o age_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 1._o and_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o too_o much_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o accuse_v they_o for_o endeavour_v and_o persuade_v he_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o his_o brethren_n tamper_n with_o other_o that_o their_o seed_n of_o division_n may_v take_v and_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o rend_v and_o dismember_v some_o from_o they_o and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o follow_v their_o design_n that_o the_o preson_n which_o then_o they_o prevail_v upon_o become_v afterward_o a_o stink_n and_o reproach_n to_o religion_n i_o find_v our_o author_n fall_v upon_o this_o good_a man_n two_o to_o one_o be_v odds_o and_o lash_v he_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o his_o last_o book_n you_o have_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n he_o charge_v mr._n bunyan_n with_o absurdity_n contradiction_n traduce_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n heinous_a error_n and_o fundamental_a mistake_n who_o principle_n say_v he_o be_v presumptuous_a savour_v of_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n contradict_v the_o wisdom_n &_o authority_n of_o christ_n ridiculous_a man_n of_o egregious_a ignorance_n and_o self-condemned_n and_o at_o last_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o man_n which_o last_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o limitation_n of_o all_o man_n like_o himself_o but_o why_o shall_v professor_n of_o religion_n throw_v so_o much_o dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o dissent_v from_o they_o tantaene_fw-la animus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la irae_fw-la sure_o such_o language_n become_v not_o christian_n let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n this_o be_v no_o good_a way_n to_o propagate_v it_o it_o need_v not_o tali_fw-la auxilio_fw-la nec_fw-la defensoribus_fw-la istis_fw-la the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 25._o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o but_o haughty_a and_o uncharitable_a spirit_n follow_v not_o this_o rule_n if_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o point_n though_o controvertible_a they_o have_v such_o a_o fire_n of_o zeal_n within_o that_o it_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n that_o consume_v the_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n of_o any_o that_o dare_v oppose_v it_o your_o opinionist_n if_o they_o have_v faith_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v paul_n advice_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o be_v infinite_o desirous_a to_o propagate_v it_o and_o be_v the_o severe_a censurer_n in_o the_o world_n two_o other_o antipaedobaptist_n viz._n mr._n allen_n and_o mr._n lamb_n be_v come_v off_o from_o that_o hidebound_a spirit_n of_o have_v communion_n with_o none_o but_o those_o of_o our_o own_o judgement_n be_v also_o lash_v in_o the_o author_n postscript_n they_o have_v say_v he_o both_o decline_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o book_n which_o be_v pen_v with_o great_a judgement_n strength_n of_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o his_o opinion_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o without_o repentance_n for_o decline_v the_o truth_n so_o confident_a be_v the_o author_n
that_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n that_o what_o they_o have_v write_v shall_v not_o only_o live_v as_o a_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o his_o reproach_v truth_n but_o as_o a_o live_a testimony_n against_o themselves_o in_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o unrighteous_a departure_n from_o the_o same_o except_o they_o repent_v to_o all_o generation_n if_o these_o man_n can_v appeal_v to_o heaven_n touch_v their_o own_o integrity_n so_o thunder_v a_o sentence_n must_v needs_o trouble_v their_o conscience_n moreover_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o administrator_n of_o baptism_n as_o unwholesome_a word_n because_o unscriptural_a pastor_n teacher_n minister_n we_o read_v of_o but_o no_o administrator_n some_o hold_n none_o but_o man_n in_o office_n may_v give_v baptism_n other_o that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v do_v it_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o mr._n tomb_n favour_v this_o opinion_n praecursor_n pag._n 72._o and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o viz._n because_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o minister_n ordain_v in_o england_n be_v against_o baptise_v of_o person_n of_o year_n sprinkle_a in_o infancy_n and_o there_o lie_v upon_o they_o that_o see_v infant-baptism_n a_o corruption_n a_o necessity_n to_o be_v baptise_a upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v baptise_a by_o person_n not_o ordain_v i_o like_v a_o man_n that_o will_v speak_v plain_o his_o mind_n &_o i_o will_v be_v as_o plain_a in_o open_v i_o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o truth_n namely_o that_o the_o opposer_n of_o infant-baptism_n must_v hold_v that_o unbaptised_a person_n ☞_o may_v baptise_v and_o a_o church_n with_o true_a ordinance_n may_v be_v of_o unbaptised_a person_n or_o else_o they_o must_v disow_v their_o new_a baptism_n and_o all_o their_o ordinance_n and_o turn_v seeker_n for_o the_o first_o of_o their_o administrator_n must_v either_o baptise_v himself_o or_o else_o be_v baptise_a by_o some_o person_n baptise_a in_o infancy_n that_o be_v with_o they_o by_o a_o unhaptized_a person_n last_o i_o want_v not_o instance_n to_o show_v how_o impatient_a they_o be_v of_o have_v their_o adore_a opinion_n contradict_v and_o must_v prepare_v myself_o for_o the_o hard_a censure_n of_o my_o antagonist_n and_o his_o party_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v unto_o it_o they_o shall_v have_v go_v on_o till_o doomsday_n though_o i_o believe_v god_n will_v short_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o their_o ridge_v principle_n before_o i_o will_v have_v disturb_v their_o quiet_n and_o expose_v myself_o to_o their_o ill-will_n it_o be_v sufficient_o observe_v and_o deplore_v by_o sober_a christian_n that_o be_v unaddict_v to_o faction_n how_o turbulent_a this_o fort_n of_o man_n have_v always_o be_v as_o in_o foreign_a part_n so_o in_o our_o own_o country_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o how_o distasteful_a it_o be_v to_o they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n say_v against_o their_o way_n there_o be_v a_o sad_a passage_n quote_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o pag._n 308._o of_o his_o treatise_n out_o of_o cloppenburg_n gangrene_n viz._n the_o troop_n of_o anabaptist_n that_o dwell_v in_o friestand_n although_o they_o trouble_v not_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o suffer_v not_o the_o pure_a reform_a church_n to_o be_v edify_v without_o daily_a conflict_n and_o what_o a_o stir_n they_o keep_v in_o gemany_n with_o those_o godly_a minister_n luther_n zwinglius_fw-la musculus_fw-la contest_v with_o they_o disturb_v their_o church_n you_o shall_v hear_v short_o in_o our_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o author_n historical_a part_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o discourse_n 9_o by_o be_v a_o occasion_n say_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o much_o bitter_a hatred_n wrath_n strife_n enmity_n persecution_n against_o those_o that_o oppose_v it_o how_o have_v they_o be_v follow_v with_o stripe_n imprisonment_n confiscation_n yea_o death_n itself_o something_o of_o this_o may_v be_v lay_v at_o their_o own_o door_n as_o before_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v but_o as_o for_o those_o martyr_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o have_v suffer_v stripe_n imprisonment_n death_n we_o find_v very_o few_o of_o they_o in_o fox_n his_o martyrologie_n and_o none_o of_o they_o punish_v pure_o for_o oppose_a infant-baptism_n but_o the_o antichristian_a tenet_n of_o rome_n transubstantiation_n the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o other_o protestant_n suffer_v and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o assert_v dangerous_a error_n and_o for_o sedition_n here_o in_o england_n and_o multitude_n for_o horrid_a act_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o historical_a narrative_n 10._o by_o confirm_v hereby_o the_o whole_a antichristian_a interest_n as_o make_v good_a by_o the_o preface_n a_o unworthy_a calumny_n and_o speak_v without_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o reason_n only_o because_o mr._n baxter_n have_v declare_v his_o single_a judgement_n in_o some_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o baptism_n in_o some_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o positive_o and_o dogmatical_o but_o as_o i_o remember_v he_o qualify_v it_o with_o such_o expression_n as_o i_o think_v so_o or_o suppose_v so_o and_o how_o do_v the_o delivery_n of_o his_o private_a opinion_n about_o it_o render_v infant-baptism_n itself_o a_o point_n that_o confirm_v the_o whole_a antichristian_a interest_n that_o be_v not_o derive_v thence_o and_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o or_o favour_n for_o it_o and_o when_o many_o paedobaptist_n differ_v from_o mr._n baxter_n and_o be_v unsatisfied_a at_o those_o passage_n in_o his_o christian_a directory_n absurdity_n 11._o by_o usher_v in_o great_a absurdity_n viz._n 1._o that_o person_n may_v have_v regeneration_n and_o grace_n before_o call_v this_o be_v no_o paradox_n to_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v of_o john_n baptist_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb._n i_o can_v here_o turn_v the_o author_n to_o several_a place_n in_o mr._n tomb_n his_o work_n where_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o infannt_n may_v have_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o before_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o be_v his_o praecursor_n pag._n 13._o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o infant_n belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o how_o they_o attain_v salvation_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a if_o by_o a_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n without_o actual_a exercise_n the_o thing_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v there_o be_v believer_n of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o the_o seed_n or_o fruit_n either_o by_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a operation_n in_o one_o of_o which_o way_n infant_n be_v or_o may_v be_v believer_n 2._o that_o person_n may_v be_v visible_a church-member_n before_o conversion_n and_o be_v that_o such_o a_o wonder_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o chapter_n 6._o part_v 1_o they_o be_v church-member_n under_o the_o law_n why_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o be_v they_o exclude_v 3._o that_o person_n may_v repent_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o we_o own_v no_o such_o thing_n 4._o that_o type_n and_o shadow_n profit_v after_o the_o antitype_n and_o substance_n be_v come_v introduce_v thereby_o the_o birth-priviledge_n the_o weakness_n of_o this_o be_v discover_v before_o prove_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n still_o to_o continue_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n as_o you_o may_v see_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n part._n 2._o 5._o that_o the_o better_a to_o exclude_v believers-baptism_n new_a church-covenant_n be_v invent_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v direct_v only_o against_o one_o sort_n of_o paedobaptist_n call_v independent_o who_o he_o say_v in_o point_n of_o order_n do_v err_v more_o than_o prelate_n or_o presbyter_n own_v infant-baptism_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o the_o right_n of_o church-membership_a this_o be_v answer_v chap._n 6._o part_n 1._o by_o show_v that_o they_o own_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v church-member_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n before_o baptism_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o also_o why_o they_o admit_v they_o not_o into_o their_o particular_a church_n when_o grow_v up_o till_o they_o make_v a_o serious_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o communion_n contradiction_n 12._o by_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n that_o attend_v the_o practice_n 1._o by_o assert_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o present_a regeneration_n wrought_v and_o yet_o apply_v it_o to_o ignorant_a unconvert_v babe_n so_o uncapable_a of_o regeneration_n this_o be_v a_o cram_n bis_fw-la cocta_fw-la answer_v again_o and_o again_o
but_o especial_o in_o chap._n 4._o part_n 1._o about_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o this_o be_v name_v for_o the_o three_o 2._o that_o it_o true_o figure_n and_o represent_v a_o death_n burial_n &_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o but_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n on_o the_o face_n this_o be_v another_o repetition_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o author_n for_o the_o four_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o answer_v chap._n 4._o part_n 1._o likewise_o again_o chap._n 4._o part_n 2._o 3._o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v in_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a yea_o impious_a and_o profane_a to_o do_v it_o without_o and_o yet_o confess_v that_o child_n to_o who_o they_o apply_v it_o have_v neither_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o for_o your_o honour_n sake_n which_o have_v already_o suffer_v much_o for_o abuse_v author_n you_o know_v baxter_n piscator_fw-la perkins_n paraeus_n calvin_n all_o speak_v of_o grow_v person_n and_o the_o last_o with_o a_o asterisk_n notandum_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la fieri_fw-la de_fw-la adultis_fw-la therefore_o say_v he_o that_o man_n offer_v themselves_o right_o to_o baptism_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v otherwise_o the_o whole_a action_n will_v be_v but_o sport_n but_o you_o must_v note_v say_v he_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o adult_n person_n but_o as_o for_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o believer_n the_o case_n alter_v there_o for_o they_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v instead_o of_o profession_n calv._n upon_o mat._n 19.28_o and_o mark_v 16.16_o look_v to_o the_o first_o chap._n part_n 1_o there_o you_o have_v a_o vindication_n of_o our_o divine_n from_o the_o infamy_n cast_v upon_o man_n as_o to_o their_o say_n about_o baptism_n in_o contradiction_n as_o he_o will_v have_v people_n believe_v to_o their_o own_o practice_n 5._o that_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o deny_v church-member_n the_o privilege_n thereof_o this_o be_v co-incident_a with_o what_o we_o have_v before_o and_o speak_v to_o already_o 6._o that_o separate_a from_o rome_n as_o a_o false_a church_n and_o yet_o own_o their_o baptism_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v this_o odious_a reflection_n upon_o infant-baptism_n that_o it_o confirm_v the_o whole_a antichristian_a interest_n and_o now_o the_o assertor_n of_o it_o be_v condemn_v for_o own_v their_o baptism_n i_o conceive_v it_o therefore_o fit_a that_o something_o be_v brief_o say_v for_o our_o vindication_n first_o then_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o divine_n that_o parent_n ought_v not_o to_o tender_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n or_o by_o romish_a priest_n in_o a_o superstitious_a way_n yet_o be_v do_v baptism_n so_o administer_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a for_o even_o austin_n himself_o as_o zealous_a as_o he_o be_v for_o baptism_n donatistas_n danaeus_n ex_fw-la lib._n 1_o august_n de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatistas_n be_v express_v upon_o the_o case_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la against_o the_o donatist_n non_fw-la damnari_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la censeatur_fw-la sed_fw-la damnamus_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la scientes_fw-la illic_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o nullity_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o heretic_n but_o such_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o do_v yet_o receive_v it_o of_o they_o bucan_n state_n the_o case_n in_o his_o 16_o question_v de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la 614._o bucan_n institutiones_fw-la theolog._n loc._n 47._o quest_n 16._o p._n 614._o thus_o anne_n qui_fw-la veer_fw-la christianam_fw-la religionem_fw-la edocti_fw-la sunt_fw-la parvulos_fw-la suos_fw-la sacrificulis_fw-la pontificiis_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la bonâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la offer_n possunt_fw-la whether_o they_o who_o be_v true_o teach_v the_o christian_a religion_n may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n tender_v their_o child_n to_o mass-priest_n to_o be_v baptise_a he_o hold_v it_o negative_o for_o divers_a weighty_a reason_n as_o 1._o because_o by_o that_o act_n we_o own_o their_o false_a and_o antichristian_a ministry_n etc._n quia_fw-la corruptelis_fw-la tum_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la tum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la &_o superstitiosis_fw-la cultibus_fw-la falsae_fw-la item_n &_o illegittimae_fw-la vocatâ—â—ni_fw-la antichristi_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la exemplo_fw-la nostro_fw-la probandis_fw-la &_o confirmandis_fw-la nullam_fw-la occasionem_fw-la praebere_fw-la debemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o superstition_n whereas_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o not_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o 3._o because_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n be_v 52._o 11._o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o idol_n 1._o joh._n 5.21_o 4._o because_o if_o our_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v we_o refuse_v to_o have_v they_o baptise_a in_o a_o superstitious_a manner_n which_o be_v best_a they_o be_v not_o thereby_o deprive_v of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v from_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o the_o seal_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v damnable_a it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n that_o the_o waldenses_n keep_v their_o child_n from_o baptism_n for_o perin_n in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o people_n tell_v we_o 15._o paul_n perin_n hist_o walden_n cap._n 4._o p._n 15._o that_o they_o delay_v the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n until_o their_o pastor_n come_v home_n who_o be_v employ_v abroad_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v in_o detestation_n those_o human_a invention_n which_o be_v add_v to_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v but_o pollution_n thereof_o which_o the_o popish_a priest_n observe_v stigmatise_v they_o with_o that_o calumny_n that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v from_o their_o mouth_n the_o author_n have_v take_v up_o that_o false_a report_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n but_o god_n will_v not_o bless_v such_o unjust_a course_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o rule_n hold_v true_a in_o many_o case_n fieri_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la factum_fw-la valet_fw-la a_o thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o be_v do_v it_o may_v be_v of_o force_n and_o valid_a as_o in_o other_o case_n so_o likewise_o in_o this_o of_o baptism_n though_o none_o shall_v tender_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a by_o romish_a priest_n in_o a_o superstitious_a way_n yet_o be_v do_v baptism_n so_o administer_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a austin_n give_v divers_a reason_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o be_v for_o rebaptisation_n show_v most_o convince_o that_o because_o baptismus_fw-la ex_fw-la personarum_fw-la &_o ministrorum_fw-la dignitate_fw-la non_fw-la pendet_fw-la neque_fw-la dantis_fw-la aut_fw-la accipientis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la error_n delet_fw-la &_o mutat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la because_o baptism_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o person_n or_o minister_n 674._o danaeus_n ex_fw-la l._n august_n contra_fw-la donatist_n p._n 674._o the_o error_n of_o he_o that_o give_v or_o receive_v it_o do_v not_o nullify_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o if_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o baptism_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o the_o baptism_n become_v invalid_a and_o be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n and_o person_n take_v up_o the_o ordinance_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la in_o a_o right_a way_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v because_o the_o former_a be_v not_o christ_n baptism_n but_o a_o nullity_n for_o as_o zanchy_a speak_v he_o that_o baptize_v but_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o arrian_n and_o manichaean_o be_v such_o a_o baptism_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n baptism_n dec_v enim_fw-la vera_fw-la baptismi_fw-la forma_fw-la the_o right_a form_n of_o baptism_n be_v want_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o two_o divine_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n the_o first_o be_v mr._n cotton_n of_o new-england_n in_o his_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o infant-baptism_n where_o he_o answer_v this_o objection_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o baptism_n valid_a and_o not_o null_a which_o be_v administer_v by_o dumb-dog_n &_o c_o viz._n answer_n though_o god_n delight_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o instrument_n yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n which_o
the_o h._n ghost_n have_v no_o intent_n ☜_o to_o bind_z and_o determine_v our_o practice_n to_o this_o or_o that_o for_o see_v the_o word_n he_o use_v be_v indifferent_a for_o both_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v we_o some_o light_n either_o from_o precept_n or_o example_n which_o way_n he_o will_v have_v sacramental_a this_o assumption_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o that_o nowhere_o be_v it_o express_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o dip_v yea_o in_o some_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o viz._n act._n 2.41_o there_o be_v in_o one_o day_n 3000_o baptise_a which_o may_v well_o be_v do_v by_o sprinkle_v but_o not_o by_o dip_v so_o act._n 10.47_o there_o be_v many_o baptise_a at_o a_o time_n and_o place_n when_o there_o can_v not_o be_v accommodation_n of_o water_n and_o other_o convenience_n for_o total_a dip_v yea_o peter_n phrase_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n import_v a_o bring_n in_o of_o water_n to_o the_o place_n for_o the_o use_n which_o may_v well_o be_v do_v for_o sprinkle_v but_o not_o for_o dip_v also_o act._n 16.33_o there_o be_v a_o man_n &_o all_o his_o family_n straightway_o baptise_a in_o a_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o night_n at_o which_o time_n and_o place_n water_n for_o dip_v so_o many_o can_v not_o be_v have_v but_o easy_o for_o sprinkle_v chap._n vii_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o pretence_n to_o some_o eminent_a witness_n that_o have_v be_v bear_v against_o infant-baptism_n from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v mention_v say_v the_o author_n be_v that_o excellent_a testimony_n tertullian_n bear_v against_o it_o upon_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 3d_o century_n reply_v 1._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o tertullian_n who_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n of_o note_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v divers_a passage_n seem_o against_o infant-baptism_n but_o yet_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o his_o testimony_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o single_a dr._n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o from_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o infant-baptism_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n above_o 15_o hundred_o year_n as_o it_o appear_v upon_o record_n for_o tertullian_n according_a to_o helvicus_n write_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n about_o the_o year_n 195._o which_o be_v about_o 97_o year_n after_o st._n john_n death_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a infant-baptism_n mr._n baxter_n of_o infant-baptism_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n he_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o year_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o calculation_n he_o live_v about_o sixty_o or_o seventy_o year_n after_o st._n john_n and_o yet_o as_o early_a day_n as_o these_o be_v child_n be_v then_o baptise_a for_o else_o why_o shall_v tertullian_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o dissuade_v they_o not_o to_o be_v overhasty_a in_o the_o do_v it_o cunctatio_fw-la utilior_fw-la praecipue_fw-la circa_fw-la parvulos_fw-la he_o will_v have_v they_o defer_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n aswell_o as_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o baptise_v child_n aswell_o as_o grow_v person_n reply_v 2._o whereas_o the_o author_n say_v tertullian_n live_v in_o the_o 3d_o century_n 39_o irenaeus_n contra_fw-la heretic_n lib._n 2._o c._n 39_o this_o be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v in_o this_o age_n be_v certain_o false_a for_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o reply_v 3_o tertullian_n testimony_n in_o this_o case_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v excellent_a that_o it_o be_v contemptible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a in_o his_o judgement_n 5._o p._n martyr_n loc_fw-fr come_v clas_n 4._o loc._n 8._o sect._n 5._o it_o be_v observe_v by_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n that_o when_o tertullian_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la he_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o orthodox-faith_n into_o the_o foul_a error_n of_o montanism_n have_v he_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o other_o point_n it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o scruple_n any_o one_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o infant-baptism_n because_o of_o his_o dissent_n because_o he_o only_o be_v the_o man_n we_o read_v of_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o how_o much_o less_o be_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v value_v when_o so_o corrupt_a that_o jerom_n count_v he_o little_o less_o than_o a_o heretic_n the_o magdeburg_n divine_v who_o the_o author_n make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o naevi_fw-la or_o error_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o do_v deo_fw-la corpulentiam_fw-la tribuere_fw-la ascribe_v unto_o god_n grosseness_n or_o fleshiness_fw-mi 2._o that_o he_o do_v speak_v concern_v christ_n incommode_v &_o periculose_v unsafe_o and_o dangerous_o 3._o that_o he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n ut_fw-la stupra_fw-la as_o whoredom_n 4._o that_o he_o bring_v in_o and_o augment_v many_o filthy_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o borrow_v from_o the_o montanist_n as_o anoint_v the_o body_n after_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o last_o though_o they_o mention_v many_o other_o gross_a error_n he_o affirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o baptise_v episcopus_fw-la dandi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o none_o must_v do_v it_o but_o by_o his_o leave_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n he_o allow_v to_o baptise_v but_o not_o without_o his_o authority_n and_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n that_o be_v when_o one_o be_v like_a to_o die_v and_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o minister_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o baptise_v not_o except_v woman_n provide_v they_o do_v it_o private_o and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o be_v for_o baptise_v infant_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v without_o it_o now_o let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v what_o a_o precious_a witness_n the_o author_n have_v single_v out_o to_o lead_v the_o van_n against_o infant-baptism_n a_o second_o reason_n why_o tertullian_n testimony_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v style_v excellent_a be_v this_o because_o his_o argument_n be_v so_o poor_a and_o weak_a that_o they_o will_v soon_o administer_v occasion_n of_o laughter_n than_o conviction_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n have_v dress_v they_o up_o very_o handsome_o and_o show_v so_o much_o artifice_v herein_o leave_v out_o something_n that_o be_v most_o gross_a that_o some_o who_o have_v weak_a head_n and_o no_o very_o charitable_a thought_n towards_o the_o way_n of_o infant-baptism_n will_v think_v tertullian_n and_o he_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n both_o against_o it_o and_o that_o on_o very_o good_a ground_n 1._o because_o say_v the_o author_n out_o of_o tertullian_n the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v child_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o that_o scripture_n matt._n 19.14_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o &c._n &c._n it_o be_v true_a say_v tertullian_n the_o lord_n say_v do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o let_v they_o come_v when_o they_o grow_v elder_a when_o they_o learn_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v why_o they_o come_v etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o the_o magdeburgenses_n have_v this_o sentence_n seutit_fw-fr tertullianus_n mira_n opinion_n cap._n 3._o cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n tertullian_n be_v of_o a_o strange_a opinion_n &_o then_o they_o repeat_v those_o weak_a passage_n before_o mention_v 7._o as_o before_o intimate_v in_o chap._n 7._o according_a to_o which_o dotage_n the_o disciple_n do_v wise_o in_o forbid_v child_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n do_v weak_o in_o rebuke_v they_o for_o it_o &_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v let_v they_o come_v say_v christ_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n the_o wise_a man_n find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o young-child_n or_o infant_n with_o mary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o luke_n the_o exact_a historian_n newborn_a babe_n or_o suck_a child_n that_o be_v carry_v in_o arm_n and_o such_o wear_v those_o who_o christ_n invite_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o bring_v in_o all_o likelihood_n by_o their_o parent_n that_o do_v believe_v or_o make_v some_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o because_o they_o bring_v their_o child_n for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n to_o receive_v some_o special_a favour_n or_o blessing_n from_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o come_v
6.6_o and_o allege_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n deut._n 16.53_o and_o last_o for_o infant-baptism_n the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n perin_n give_v this_o account_n pag._n 15._o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v it_o because_o we_o have_v so_o ancient_a a_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o they_o be_v constrain_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n to_o suffer_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o defer_v the_o do_v thereof_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v have_v in_o detestation_n those_o humane_a invention_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v but_o pollution_n thereof_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o their_o pastor_n be_v many_o time_n abroad_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o have_v baptism_n administer_v to_o their_o infant_n by_o their_o own_o minister_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o keep_v they_o long_o from_o baptism_n which_o the_o priest_n perceive_v charge_v they_o thereupon_o with_o this_o imposture_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n which_o say_v perin_n not_o only_o their_o adversary_n have_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o papist_n and_o from_o hence_o come_v all_o that_o beadrole_n of_o decree_n council_n decretal_a epistle_n and_o edict_n against_o they_o but_o also_o other_o say_v he_o who_o have_v well_o approve_v of_o their_o life_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o other_o point_n among_o the_o number_n of_o which_o we_o must_v reckon_v mr._n tomb_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o late_a treatise_n of_o baptism_n now_o under_o examination_n this_o ample_a account_n give_v by_o such_o a_o excellent_a impartial_a historian_n so_o many_o year_n since_o before_o the_o world_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o dispute_n about_o baptism_n and_o from_o one_o of_o their_o own_o countryman_n a_o man_n unconcerned_a as_o to_o interest_n or_o dissent_v party_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o be_v so_o faithful_a in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o waldenses_n that_o he_o be_v never_o that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o question_v or_o suspect_v will_v undoubted_o be_v credit_v by_o all_o ingenious_a person_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o dismount_v thousand_o of_o those_o canon_n edict_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n bring_v beside_o this_o that_o i_o may_v if_o possible_a undeceive_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n who_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o they_o i_o will_v add_v two_o other_o testimony_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o body_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v not_o against_o infant-baptism_n one_o of_o they_o be_v luther_n the_o other_o bullinger_n both_o of_o which_o have_v write_v smart_o against_o anabaptist_n and_o will_v never_o have_v give_v such_o a_o large_a encomium_n of_o the_o waldenses_n have_v they_o apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o error_n of_o deny_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n luther_n profess_v that_o he_o hate_v the_o waldenses_n whilst_o a_o monk_n as_o desperate_a man_n until_o he_o know_v their_o piety_n and_o truth_n of_o their_o belief_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o write_n whereby_o be_v perceive_v that_o those_o good_a man_n be_v much_o wrong_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n be_v rather_o worthy_a of_o the_o praise_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o martyr_n and_o bullinger_n that_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o revelation_n that_o above_o 400_o year_n since_o the_o waldenses_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n throughout_o france_n italy_n germany_n poland_n bohemiah_n and_o other_o kingdom_n 4._o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o clear_v the_o waldenses_n from_o what_o the_o author_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o papist_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o full_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o give_v of_o themselves_o in_o their_o public_a general_n confession_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v before_o show_v the_o author_n can_v find_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o their_o confession_n against_o infant-baptism_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o first_o they_o purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o deny_v infant-baptism_n 43._o hist_o wald._a lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 15._o so_o lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 43._o and_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n they_o forbear_v it_o as_o before_z he_o that_o write_v the_o history_n profess_o set_v down_o in_o his_o 3d_o part_n of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o particular_o what_o their_o faith_n be_v touch_v baptism_n in_o these_o word_n of_o their_o own_o viz._n and_o whereas_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o a_o full_a congregation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o we_o present_v our_o child_n in_o baptism_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o who_o the_o child_n be_v near_a as_o parent_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1535_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o waldenses_n from_o all_o their_o valley_n meet_v at_o angrongne_n 57_o perin_n hist_o wald._a l._n 2._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 57_o and_o there_o be_v signify_v what_o they_o understand_v of_o their_o brethren_n of_o provence_n and_o daughine_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v send_v into_o germany_n their_o pastor_n george_n morell_n and_o peter_n mason_n to_o confer_v with_o oecolampadius_n bucer_n and_o capito_n touch_v the_o belief_n which_o they_o have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n mark_v hereby_o the_o way_n how_o unworthy_o the_o author_n prevaricate_v and_o endeavour_n to_o blind_v the_o reader_n pag._n 329._o of_o his_o book_n as_o if_o all_o the_o waldenses_n be_v decline_v or_o apostatise_v towards_o the_o antichristian_a abomination_n of_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n if_o some_o of_o they_o of_o provence_n be_v faulty_a yet_o this_o assembly_n at_o angrongne_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n where_o say_v perin_n when_o they_o have_v read_v certain_a letter_n of_o encouragement_n send_v from_o oecolampadius_n both_o to_o those_o of_o provence_n dhugtony_n and_o to_o themselves_o afterward_o conclude_v on_o certain_a proposition_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v read_v and_o approve_v sign_v and_o swear_v to_o by_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o their_o pastor_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n to_o conserve_v observe_v believe_v and_o retain_v among_o they_o inviolable_o without_o any_o contradiction_n as_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o mark_v it_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o among_o any_o of_o these_o article_n we_o can_v find_v infant-baptism_n own_v what_o become_v then_o of_o all_o the_o crack_v that_o the_o author_n make_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o his_o judgement_n the_o article_n there_o agree_v on_o be_v in_o number_n 17_o too_o long_o to_o be_v insert_v the_o last_o be_v about_o baptism_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o a_o syllable_n article_n 17._o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o have_v be_v conelude_v by_o the_o h._n scripture_n that_o we_o have_v but_o two_o sacramental_a sign_n the_o which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v leave_v unto_o as_o the_o one_o be_v baptism_n the_o other_o the_o eucharist_n which_o we_o receive_v to_o show_v what_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v as_o we_o have_v promise_v when_o we_o be_v baptise_a being_n little_a infant_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o angrongne_n where_o a_o letter_n be_v read_v from_o oecolampadius_n to_o those_o of_o provence_n who_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o fear_n be_v sometime_o present_a at_o mass_n with_o the_o papist_n or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v in_o heart_n doubtless_o abhor_v it_o but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o hearty_o for_o infant-baptism_n and_o because_o the_o letter_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o dissuasive_a from_o any_o compliance_n with_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n i_o shall_v here_o insert_v it_o oecolampadius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o waldenses_n of_o provence_n 1530._o we_o understand_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n have_v make_v you_o to_o dissemble_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o that_o you_o bide_v it_o now_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o righteousness_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n but_o they_o that_o fear_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v
of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o god_n be_v truth_n without_o any_o dissimulation_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o can_v endure_v that_o they_o that_o zare_v he_o shall_v join_v together_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o christ_n with_o belial_n and_o if_o you_o communicate_v with_o the_o infidel_n in_o go_v to_o their_o abominable_a mass_n you_o can_v but_o perceive_v their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o glory_n in_o themselves_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n they_o satisfy_v god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a what_o can_v follow_v but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o satisfy_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o jesus_n i_o e._n a_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o you_o in_o vain_a if_o then_o we_o have_v communion_n at_o this_o impure_a table_n we_o do_v declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o wicked_a how_o irksome_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o we_o and_o when_o we_o say_v amen_o to_o their_o prayer_n do_v we_o not_o deny_v christ_n what_o death_n shall_v we_o not_o rather_o choose_v what_o pain_n and_o torment_n shall_v we_o not_o rather_o suffer_v nay_o into_o what_o hell_n ought_v we_o not_o rather_o to_o plunge_v ourselves_o than_o to_o witness_v by_o our_o presence_n that_o we_o consent_v unto_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o know_v that_o your_o weakness_n be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o that_o have_v learned_a that_o they_o be_v buy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v more_o courageous_a and_o always_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o what_o shall_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o life_n only_o shall_v that_o be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o be_v we_o content_v to_o have_v taste_v the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n only_o crown_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v true_a if_o it_o fail_v and_o faint_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n for_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o die_v than_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o exhort_v you_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o business_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hide_v our_o faith_n under_o antichrist_n it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o lawful_a to_o hide_v it_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o with_o dioclesian_n to_o adore_v jupiter_n and_o venus_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o tobit_n to_o adore_v the_o calf_n in_o bethel_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v our_o faith_n towards_o god_n be_v if_o we_o honour_v not_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v and_o our_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n he_o will_v speve_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold._a and_o how_o do_v we_o glorify_v our_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o tribulation_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o brethren_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o look_v back_o when_o our_o hand_n be_v at_o the_o plough_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o our_o wife_n entice_v we_o to_o evil_a nor_o to_o our_o flesh_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o endure_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o haven_n it_o suffer_v shipwreck_n these_o godly_a admonition_n confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o come_v seasonable_o for_o the_o persecution_n immediate_o begin_v and_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o ever_o 4._o last_o the_o author_n attempt_v to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o waldenses_n from_o the_o footstep_n say_v he_o we_o find_v of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o several_a country_n and_o place_n where_o the_o waldenses_n have_v heretofore_o imprint_v it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o follow_a instance_n reply_n the_o rise_n of_o error_n like_o the_o head_n of_o nilus_n be_v not_o easy_o find_v out_o and_o as_o disease_n do_v not_o always_o come_v of_o infection_n but_o owe_v their_o original_a to_o the_o pravity_n of_o the_o humour_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o seminary_n of_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o error_n there_o be_v a_o weakness_n and_o corrupt_a disposition_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o without_o the_o ministry_n and_o teach_v of_o impostor_n that_o the_o waldenses_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sore_a persecution_n under_o alexander_n the_o 3d_o and_o his_o successor_n wege_v disperse_v through_o germany_n and_o france_n as_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o du-plessis_a be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v yea_o throughout_o all_o italy_n poland_n bohemia_n and_o other_o kingdom_n some_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o have_v spread_v themselves_o as_o bullinger_n have_v tell_v we_o but_o that_o the_o opposer_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o upper_a and_o low_a germany_n be_v the_o remain_v and_o offspring_n of_o those_o the_o waldenses_n have_v afore_o instruct_v be_v a_o conceit_n foreign_a to_o all_o history_n and_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o reason_n or_o truth_n his_o ipfe_n dixit_fw-la or_o say_v so_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o he_o affirm_v it_o only_o upon_o conjecture_n and_o this_o waek_v conjecture_n arise_v from_o his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o according_a to_o that_o say_n quod_fw-la â—â—lumus_fw-la facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1535._o the_o waldenses_n in_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o valley_n meet_v at_o angtongne_n and_o declare_v their_o faith_n as_o touch_v other_o article_n of_o religion_n so_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o infant-baptism_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o own_o declare_v far_o that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v they_o from_o father_n to_o son_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o these_o be_v the_o legitimate_a offspring_n of_o the_o ancient_n waldenses_n inherit_v the_o patrimony_n and_o faith_n of_o their_o ancestor_n it_o be_v near_o upon_o the_o time_n of_o that_o assembly_n that_o the_o german_a anabaptist_n do_v appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o above_o 10_o or_o 12_o year_n before_o for_o the_o waldenses_n as_o be_v say_v send_v to_o oecolampadius_n for_o advice_n and_o he_o as_o the_o author_n have_v it_o pag._n 307._o dispute_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n at_o bazil_n vlme_n ausburg_n 1527_o &_o 1529._o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o in_o some_o point_v the_o german_a anabaptist_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o waldenses_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n do_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o orthodox_n but_o it_o be_v the_o author_n private_a fancy_n that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o german_n have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o ancient_n waldenses_n which_o if_o true_a their_o child_n do_v horrible_o degenerate_a for_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o history_n of_o divers_a religious_a sober_a protestant_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o glorious_a light_n luther_n melanchton_n zuinglius_fw-la bullinger_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o man_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n judgement_n in_o those_o country_n we_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a execrable_a person_n in_o in_o any_o of_o the_o record_n of_o time_n since_o christianity_n be_v profess_v let_v not_o those_o who_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n in_o these_o day_n many_o of_o who_o be_v not_o only_o sound_v in_o their_o judgement_n in_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o holy_a in_o their_o conversation_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o those_o in_o foreign_a part_n more_o in_o former_a time_n than_o of_o late_a nor_o let_v those_o godly_a man_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n holy_a minister_n against_o those_o evil_a man_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n perpretrate_v all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n it_o be_v long_o since_o and_o be_v still_o the_o judgement_n of_o very_a wise_a and_o holy-man_n that_o those_o german_a anahaptist_n be_v a_o faction_n raise_v up_o by_o satan_n and_o foment_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o juncture_n on_o purpose_n to_o retard_v and_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n so_o hopeful_o begin_v by_o those_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n beforementioned_a at_o that_o time_n the_o learned_a councillor_n conradus_n heresbachius_n express_v the_o same_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o erasmus_n perficeretur_fw-la satan_n ejusmonâ—_n pest_n in_o illum_fw-la finem_fw-la excitavit_fw-la ne_fw-la seâ—l_fw-la reformatio_fw-la orbis_fw-la
christiani_n in_o doctrina_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la per_fw-la lutherum_n zuinglium_n melancthonem_fw-la bucerum_fw-la dliosque_fw-la dei_fw-la viros_fw-la suscepta_fw-la perficeretur_fw-la and_o melchior_n adamus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o german_a divine_n say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n break_v forth_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v sow_v his_o seed_n who_o first_o declare_v against_o infant-baptism_n and_o afterward_o rebaptise_v themselves_o &_o then_o follow_v a_o inundation_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v vita_fw-la zwing_n lii_o pag._n 30._o and_o yet_o my_o antagonist_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o discourse_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o apologise_v for_o those_o monster_n who_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o all_o europe_n and_o who_o memory_n be_v accurse_v and_o stink_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o who_o be_v the_o scardâ—â—_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o protestant_a church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n by_o which_o undertake_v inundabant_n irrâ—psit_fw-la intereae_n temporis_fw-la ut_fw-la diabulus_fw-la sva_fw-la zizania_fw-la semper_fw-la interserete_fw-it consuevit_fw-la catabaptistarum_fw-la haeresis_fw-la qui_fw-la primo_fw-la infant_n baptizare_fw-la vetaâ—int_fw-la &_o seipsorre-baptizabant_a postea_fw-la colluviem_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la haeresean_a inundabant_n i_o conceive_v he_o have_v do_v dishonour_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o cause_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o thanks_o from_o his_o party_n and_o for_o his_o question_v the_o verity_n of_o those_o testimony_n be_v herein_o singular_a wherewith_o all_o the_o world_n be_v satisfy_v and_o endeavour_v to_o lessen_v and_o mince_v the_o crime_n that_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o extenuation_n he_o have_v hereby_o little_o advantage_v himself_o and_o certain_o he_o that_o dare_v advocate_n for_o such_o a_o business_n be_v a_o dare_a person_n indeed_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v disperse_v all_o abroad_o throughout_o upper_a and_o low_a germany_n and_o it_o be_v true_a but_o wherever_o they_o come_v as_o he_o himself_o quote_v out_o of_o cloppenburg_n they_o suffer_v not_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o be_v edify_v without_o daily_a conflict_n we_o shall_v speak_v first_o of_o vpper-germany_n and_o we_o be_v necessitate_v something_o against_o our_o will_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o carriage_n of_o that_o people_n fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o the_o godly_a antipaedobaptist_n of_o these_o time_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o they_o say_v the_o author_n in_o that_o country_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o those_o persuasion_n by_o the_o popish_a party_n but_o by_o the_o protestant_n also_o and_o that_o from_o those_o who_o be_v call_v chief_a of_o the_o reformation_n as_o luther_n micarius_n zuinglius_fw-la brentius_n calvin_n junius_n oecolampadius_n here_o the_o first_o thing_n ishall_n observe_v be_v that_o these_o gallant_a man_n stand_v up_o for_o infant-baptism_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o that_o be_v against_o it_o who_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v chief_a of_o the_o reformation_n by_o he_o and_o his_o party_n for_o observe_v reader_n that_o he_o do_v disow_v they_o as_o such_o in_o say_v those_o who_o be_v call_v chief_a of_o the_o reformation_n next_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v promote_v the_o reformation_n then_o new_o begin_v in_o those_o part_n the_o life_n of_o junius_n who_o be_v preacher_n at_o limburg_n speak_v out_o how_o much_o they_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o how_o grievous_o they_o disturb_v regius_n at_o ausburg_n and_o afterward_o musculus_fw-la at_o augusta_n 373._o vrbani_fw-la regii_fw-la vita_fw-la pag._n 73._o muscuiâ—_n vit_fw-fr p._n 373._o melchior_n adamus_n tell_v we_o in_o their_o life_n musculus_fw-la although_o a_o famous_a learned_a and_o godly_a divine_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o comment_n upon_o several_a part_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n yet_o be_v very_o poor_a after_o his_o marriage_n and_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o wife_n with_o that_o little_a money_n that_o be_v remain_v agree_v with_o a_o certain_a weaver_n for_o a_o certain_a sum_n to_o learn_v his_o trade_n the_o man_n unknown_a before_o to_o musculus_fw-la be_v a_o anabaptist_n and_o there_o dwell_v at_o that_o time_n a_o teacher_n of_o that_o way_n in_o his_o house_n miram_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la simulans_fw-la as_o the_o story_n have_v it_o conterfeit_v a_o wonderful_a deal_n of_o holiness_n 373._o melchior_n adam_n in_o vit_fw-fr mase_n p_o 373._o musculus_fw-la soon_o find_v he_o out_o to_o be_v a_o very_a naughty_a fellow_n and_o reprove_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lazy_a idle_a hypocritical_a person_n at_o length_n his_o master_n take_v offence_n at_o he_o and_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o door_n contrary_a to_o agreement_n of_o who_o perfidiousness_n he_o very_o much_o complain_v for_o it_o seem_v the_o weaver_n have_v get_v poor_a musculus_fw-la his_o money_n and_o not_o full_o teach_v he_o his_o trade_n and_o dismiss_v he_o because_o he_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o opinion_n musculus_fw-la now_o be_v in_o great_a want_n and_o not_o know_v well_o what_o to_o do_v be_v fain_o at_o length_n to_o work_v for_o 4_o penny_n per_fw-la diem_fw-la in_o a_o town-ditch_n whilst_o his_o wife_n during_o this_o time_n be_v a_o servant_n or_o she_o may_v have_v be_v starve_v afterward_o god_n provide_v better_a for_o they_o for_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v minister_n at_o augusta_n etc._n erat_fw-la autem_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la afflictus_fw-la &_o perturbatus_fw-la status_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la propter_fw-la episcopi_fw-la canonicorum_fw-la reliquorumque_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la religionis_fw-la machinas_fw-la etc._n etc._n verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ob_fw-la anabaptistarum_fw-la furorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o the_o anabaptist_n trouble_v he_o very_o much_o for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_o vex_v by_o the_o papist_n on_o one_o hand_n but_o by_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o not_o be_v content_v to_o preach_v in_o private_a do_v impudent_o rush_v into_o the_o public_a place_n for_o god_n worship_n and_o there_o cause_n disturbance_n and_o sometime_o get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v their_o error_n as_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o pag._n 376._o in_o musculus_fw-la his_o life_n at_o which_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o other_o seditious_a carriage_n the_o magistrate_n be_v offend_v put_v divers_a of_o they_o into_o prison_n cum_fw-la res_fw-la ad_fw-la tumultum_fw-la &_o seditionem_fw-la populo_fw-la uchementer_fw-la commoto_fw-la spectaret_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o till_o they_o occasion_v a_o great_a tumult_n and_o commotion_n among_o the_o people_n cohortabatur_fw-la ingeniam_fw-la hominis_fw-la animum_fw-la esse_fw-la docebat_fw-la quiâ—d_fw-la uci_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la cogi_fw-la velit_fw-la eoque_fw-la magistratum_fw-la ad_fw-la clementiam_fw-la &_o longanimitatem_fw-la cohortabatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la dissuade_v the_o magistrate_n from_o severity_n daily_a visit_n and_o relieve_v the_o prisoner_n forbear_v to_o insist_v upon_o any_o matter_n of_o difference_n in_o opinion_n at_o first_o they_o vilify_v he_o call_v he_o false_a prophet_n and_o wolf_n under_o sheep_n clothing_n till_o at_o last_o by_o his_o christian_a moderation_n and_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v insinuate_v himself_o so_o much_o into_o they_o that_o seposito_fw-la omnin_n affectu_fw-la pravo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la patient_fw-la audiebant_fw-la lay_v aside_o all_o prejudice_n they_o hearken_v to_o his_o reason_n and_o forsake_v their_o error_n whereas_o some_o a_o little_a before_o profess_a they_o will_v rather_o undergo_v any_o torment_n than_o relinquish_v the_o same_o and_o one_o of_o they_o afterward_o become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n one_o thomas_n munzer_n make_v a_o great_a uproar_n in_o saxony_n for_o first_o he_o pretend_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a prince_n and_o alter_v of_o politic_a government_n whereupon_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o one_o say_v he_o oppress_v we_o in_o civil_a as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o religious_a right_n thus_o he_o go_v on_o preach_v up_o liberty_n and_o that_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n free_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o common_a and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v luther_n to_o comply_v with_o he_o nor_o make_v good_a his_o doctrine_n by_o argument_n before_o luther_n with_o who_o he_o have_v frequent_a conference_n at_o wittenberg_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v rebuke_v by_o he_o and_o earnest_o admonish_v not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n but_o submit_v to_o god_n
antichristian_a encroachment_n of_o presbyter_n bishop_n synod_n when_o novatus_n from_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v so_o ambitious_a to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n oppose_v cornelius_n the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o ungodly_a mean_n set_v up_o himself_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v also_o disturb_v the_o bishopric_n of_o cyprian_a and_o for_o his_o wickedness_n be_v at_o last_o condemn_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o for_o the_o other_o donatus_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n be_v find_v liar_n and_o afterward_o turn_v cruel_a persecutor_n destroy_v all_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n 4._o that_o they_o baptise_a again_o those_o who_o first_o baptism_n they_o have_v ground_n to_o doubt_v but_o not_o because_o they_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o witness_n pretend_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o ancient_a britain_n confidence_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n but_o when_o the_o groundlesness_n of_o it_o be_v discover_v it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o advantage_n a_o cause_n but_o reflect_v shame_n upon_o the_o owner_n thereof_o and_o true_o our_o antagonist_n have_v not_o want_v it_o throughout_o all_o his_o discourse_n and_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o in_o this_o pretence_n of_o he_o that_o the_o ancient_a britain_n be_v also_o against_o infant-baptism_n for_o in_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o history_n relate_v to_o this_o island_n he_o can_v find_v but_o one_o slender_a hint_n to_o fasten_v a_o conjecture_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o the_o ancient_n britain_n be_v of_o his_o side_n and_o that_o be_v from_o a_o passage_n which_o he_o find_v in_o fabian_n chronicle_n which_o you_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o know_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o year_n anno_fw-la 596_o austin_n be_v send_v from_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o near_o forty_o more_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n who_o be_v then_o pagan_n and_o as_o vestegan_n say_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n serve_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o their_o idol_n of_o thor_n woden_n friga_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n instrumental_a to_o convert_v ethelbert_n then_o king_n of_o kent_n now_o after_o he_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n more_o regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la the_o foresay_a austin_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o other_o as_o mellitus_n and_o justus_n two_o send_v as_o coadjutor_n from_o gregory_n assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o some_o of_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n who_o be_v then_o dwell_v in_o wales_n to_o which_o place_n the_o britain_n have_v long_a before_o be_v drive_v and_o there_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o purity_n in_o this_o assembly_n austin_n charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o englishman_n and_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v reform_v certain_a rite_n and_o usage_n in_o their_o church_n special_o for_o that_o of_o keep_v easter-day_n baptise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o like_a to_o this_o the_o britain_n will_v not_o agree_v refuse_v to_o leave_v the_o custom_n which_o they_o so_o long_o have_v continue_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o they_o all_o which_o use_v the_o same_o after_o that_o austin_n gather_v another_o synod_n to_o the_o which_o come_v seven_o bishop_n of_o britain_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o famous_a abbey_n of_o bangor_n who_o take_v offence_n at_o augustine_n lordly_a carriage_n never_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n nor_o give_v they_o that_o respect_n they_o look_v for_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n 1._o book_n p._n 154._o but_o fabian_n express_v himself_o otherwise_o as_o the_o author_n note_n thus_o viz._n then_o he_o say_v to_o they_o since_o you_o will_v not_o assent_v to_o my_o host_n general_o assent_v you_o to_o i_o especial_o in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o you_o keep_v easter_n in_o due_a form_n and_o time_n as_o be_v ordain_v the_o second_o that_o you_o give_v christendom_n to_o child_n and_o the_o three_o that_o you_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n as_o i_o have_v exhort_v you_o and_o all_o the_o other_o debate_n i_o shall_v suffer_v you_o to_o amend_v among_o yourselves_o but_o say_v fabian_n they_o will_v not_o to_o who_o then_o austin_n say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n with_o their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n from_o their_o denial_n to_o comply_v with_o augustine_n proposition_n whereof_o that_o be_v one_o the_o give_v christendom_n to_o child_n the_o author_n do_v confident_o conclude_v they_o be_v against_o infant_n baptism_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n hence_o for_o such_o a_o conclusion_n will_v appear_v 1._o first_o because_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v mention_v by_o other_o historian_n as_o beda_n cretensis_n in_o polychron_n huntingtonensis_n which_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n they_o speak_v only_o in_o general_n mr._n fox_n relate_v it_o viz._n of_o baptise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n without_o mention_v child_n second_o because_o fabian_n be_v nigro_n carbone_fw-la notatus_fw-la look_v upon_o as_o no_o faithful_a historian_n and_o i_o find_v mr._n fox_n in_o his_o martyrology_n refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o relation_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o word_n of_o give_v christendom_n to_o child_n in_o the_o story_n which_o he_o give_v we_o three_o neither_o do_v fabian_n word_n import_v that_o they_o be_v any_o more_o against_o baptise_v child_n than_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v both_o to_o the_o saxon_n and_o that_o possible_o because_o they_o will_v confine_v their_o labour_n to_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o attend_v their_o own_o flock_n or_o rather_o because_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o tell_v austin_n to_o his_o face_n they_o owe_v he_o no_o subjection_n and_o to_o the_o imperious_a command_n of_o such_o a_o upstart_n proud_a prelate_n as_o austin_n be_v between_o who_o and_o they_o there_o have_v pass_v some_o heat_n of_o word_n which_o make_v they_o rise_v in_o disdain_n and_o depart_v thence_o in_o great_a displeasure_n four_o or_o they_o may_v refuse_v to_o give_v christendom_n to_o child_n after_o augustine_n mode_n with_o the_o corrupt_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o use_n by_o he_o for_o other_o historian_n express_v the_o injunction_n give_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n five_o but_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o word_n of_o fabian_n be_v not_o augustine_n but_o rather_o fabian_n own_o paraphrase_n upon_o they_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o fabian_n that_o what_o he_o relate_v of_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v it_o from_o beda_n if_o therefore_o no_o such_o passage_n can_v be_v find_v there_o than_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o author_n be_v mistake_v in_o his_o conjecture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n to_o lay_v such_o stress_n upon_o a_o doubtful_a passage_n that_o may_v admit_v of_o several_a interpretation_n we_o shall_v now_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n what_o beda_n say_v to_o the_o thing_n viz._n dicebat_fw-la autem_fw-la eye_n quoth_v in_o multis_fw-la quidem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la consuetndini_fw-la immô_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contraria_fw-la geritis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la si_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la he_o mihi_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la vultis_fw-la ut_fw-la pascha_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la celebretis_fw-la ut_fw-la ministerium_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la quo_fw-la deo_fw-la renascimur_fw-la juxta_fw-la morem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la compleatis_fw-la ut_fw-la genti_fw-la anglorum_fw-la una_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la praedicetis_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la caeteraque_fw-la agitis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la moribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la contraria_fw-la aequanimiter_fw-la cuncta_fw-la tolerabimus_fw-la at_o illi_fw-la nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la se_fw-la facturos_fw-la neq_fw-la 2._o bed_n hist_o ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o illum_fw-la pro_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la habituros_fw-la esse_fw-la respondebant_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o asmuch_o as_o you_o do_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n yea_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nevertheless_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v i_o only_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n sc_fw-la that_o you_o keep_v easter_n in_o its_o proper_a time_n administer_v baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostolical-church_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n together_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o english_a nation_n we_o will_v patient_o bear_v all_o other_o thing_n
which_o you_o do_v although_o contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n but_o they_o answer_v they_o will_v do_v none_o of_o these_o or_o own_v he_o for_o archbishop_n what_o now_o be_v become_v of_o fabian_n that_o sandy_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o author_n build_v his_o belief_n and_o assertion_n that_o the_o ancient_a britain_n be_v against_o infant-baptism_n when_o therefore_o austin_n perceive_v that_o they_o be_v so_o refractory_a he_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n with_o their_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o disdain_v to_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n they_o shall_v suffer_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o revenge_n of_o death_n and_o which_o austin_n accomplish_v faith_n fabian_n according_o by_o bring_v the_o saxon_n upon_o they_o to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n this_o also_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v another_o paraphrase_n of_o fabian_n upon_o augustine_n word_n which_o according_a to_o whelochianâ_fw-la to_o sicque_fw-la completum_fw-la est_fw-la praesagium_fw-la isti_fw-la pontifici_fw-la augustini_fw-la hist_o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o editione_n whelochianâ_fw-la bede_n be_v deliver_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n and_o not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o revenge_v himself_o by_o bring_v in_o enemy_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o destruction_n and_o we_o find_v mr._n fox_n in_o his_o act._n and_o mon._n put_v a_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n and_o lay_v most_o of_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o british_a bishop_n who_o word_n be_v of_o both_o these_o party_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o he_o please_v i_o can_v see_v but_o both_o together_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o as_o i_o can_v but_o accuse_v the_o one_o so_o i_o can_v defend_v the_o other_o first_o austin_n in_o this_o matter_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v excuse_v who_o show_v no_o more_o humility_n in_o this_o assembly_n to_o seven_o bishop_n come_n at_o his_o commandment_n to_o the_o council_n again_o the_o britain_n be_v asmuch_o or_o more_o to_o blame_v who_o so_o much_o neglect_v their_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o revenge_v their_o temporal_a injury_n that_o they_o deny_v to_o join_v their_o help_a labour_n to_o turn_v the_o idolatrous_a saxon_n to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o private_a case_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n and_o be_v forget_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n that_o thestroak_n of_o god_n punishment_n light_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o augustine_n saying_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v now_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o reader_n and_o let_v he_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a his_o while_n and_o weigh_v the_o story_n with_o all_o circumstance_n and_o believe_v as_o he_o please_v i_o shall_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o be_v let_v it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o these_o britain_n be_v against_o infant-baptism_n nevertheless_o about_o 200_o year_n before_o infant-baptism_n be_v own_v by_o pelagius_n himself_o although_o he_o deny_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o britain_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n as_o the_o author_n himself_o quote_v in_o his_o history_n of_o christianity_n pag._n 11._o and_o mr._n tomb_n himself_o in_o pag_n 20._o of_o his_o answer_n say_v the_o pelagian_o do_v grant_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v better_a authority_n than_o he_o even_o austin_n himself_o that_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o pelagius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la cap._n 32._o have_v this_o say_n pelagius_n etsi_fw-la baptisma_fw-la infantium_fw-la verbo_fw-la concedit_fw-la re_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tollit_fw-la &_o negate_fw-la though_o pelagius_n grant_v infant-baptism_n in_o word_n yet_o he_o take_v it_o away_o and_o deny_v it_o in_o deed_n and_o again_o cap._n 18._o upon_o the_o same_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n austin_n have_v this_o passage_n baptizari_fw-la parvulos_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la ingrediantur_fw-la ex_fw-la pelagii_fw-la sententia_fw-la 692._o danaei_n opus_n omne_fw-la genevae_n ex_fw-la lib._n aug._n de_fw-fr peocato_fw-la orinali_n p._n 692._o it_o be_v pelagius_n his_o opinion_n that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a that_o they_o may_v have_v entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o ex_fw-la lib._n aug._n cap._n 19_o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la there_o be_v more_o thus_o than_o you_o see_v we_o have_v a_o more_o ancient_a testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n by_o this_o britain_n than_o those_o who_o the_o author_n fancy_v strong_o to_o be_v against_o it_o who_o live_v 200_o year_n near_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o they_o i_o will_v conclude_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n fuller_n in_o his_o church-history_n pelagius_n say_v he_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n where_o he_o live_v with_o 2000_o monk_n who_o hand_n be_v the_o only_a benefactor_n for_o their_o belly_n abby-labourer_n not_o abby-lubber_n like_o their_o successor_n in_o after_o age_n infinite_a be_v the_o deduction_n and_o derive_v consequence_n of_o pelagius_n his_o error_n among_o which_o mr._n fuller_n say_v there_o be_v these_o two_o in_o reference_n to_o infant_n 1._o that_o infant_n be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v baptise_a not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n but_o thereby_o to_o be_v adopt_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o be_v before_o note_v out_o of_o aust_n there_o be_v yet_o remain_v 4_o or_o 5_o trifle_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o ancient_a britain_n do_v oppose_v the_o baptise_v infant_n 1._o because_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o asiatick-churche_n who_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o baptise_v infant_n among_o they_o as_o you_o have_v large_o hear_v when_o the_o magdeburgenses_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o asiatic_a church_n cent._n 3._o c._n 6._o p._n 124._o in_o this_o age_n they_o say_v baptismus_fw-la infantibus_fw-la datur_fw-la children_n be_v baptise_a and_o this_o we_o have_v abundant_o show_v before_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a 2._o because_o it_o appear_v they_o so_o full_o prise_v and_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o this_n be_v the_o old_a objection_n which_o we_o have_v often_o answer_v see_v chap._n 1._o part_n 1_o of_o our_o answer_n so_o chap_n 5._o part_n 2._o 3._o because_o they_o do_v so_o vehement_o reject_v human_n tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n especial_o all_o romish_a innovation_n rite_n and_o ceremoneis_n we_o find_v no_o such_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o story_n as_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o unless_o it_o be_v against_o augustine_n pride_n or_o beacuse_v austin_n show_v they_o not_o that_o honour_n which_o their_o own_o proud_a heart_n expect_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v they_o so_o reject_v romish_a rite_n but_o infant-baptism_n come_v from_o rome_n ordination_n and_o imposition_n this_n be_v pitiful_o poor_a for_o it_o be_v practise_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o africa_n and_o asia_n hundred_o of_o year_n before_o this_o time_n ere_o any_o pope_n as_o universal_a bishop_n be_v in_o be_v it_o be_v practise_v in_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n day_n this_o none_o deny_v 5._o because_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o son_n of_o constance_n and_o helena_n both_o christian_n bear_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n 305._o be_v not_o baptise_a till_o aged_n as_o before_o and_o we_o have_v before_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o baptism_n be_v put_v off_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o chap._n 7._o part_n 1._o of_o my_o answer_n you_o have_v it_o in_o cent._n 4._o p._n 18._o 5._o because_o of_o the_o correspondency_n and_o unity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o french_a christian_n afterward_o call_v waldenses_n and_o they_o and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n if_o we_o have_v none_o else_o we_o conclude_v the_o britain_n be_v for_o infant-baptism_n because_o the_o waldenses_n be_v as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o make_v appear_v there_o be_v one_o reason_n more_o so_o weak_a that_o i_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o say_v thing_n to_o it_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o confidence_n of_o my_o antagonist_n that_o the_o waldenses_n donatist_n britain_n be_v all_o against_o infant-baptism_n when_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o distich_n which_o i_o think_v may_v not_o improper_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o whole_a discourse_n ridiculus_fw-la tandem_fw-la ecce_fw-la cavis_fw-la mus_fw-la prodit_fw-la ab_fw-la antris_fw-la quem_fw-la gravidi_fw-la montes_n parturiere_fw-la diu_fw-la anacephalaeosis_n or_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n concern_v infant-baptism_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thirteen_o
century_n cent_z i._o 1._o they_o tell_v we_o cent._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 152._o that_o baptism_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o wash_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o infant-baptism_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o circumcision_n as_o a_o rite_n of_o initiation_n for_o both_o the_o natural_a jew_n and_o proselyte_n of_o age_n who_o be_v with_o their_o infant_n circumcife_v and_o baptise_a as_o ainsworth_n show_v upon_o gen._n 17._o out_o of_o the_o rabbi_n also_o goodwin_n in_o his_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o mr._n selden_n the_o great_a antiquary_n and_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o resolution_n about_o infant-baptism_n prove_v that_o christ_n take_v up_o the_o usage_n of_o baptise_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o accommodate_v it_o as_o a_o rite_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n it_o follow_v by_o proportion_n that_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a with_o their_o parent_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christ_n commission_n mat._n 28._o that_o be_v against_o it_o for_o the_o teach_v there_o that_o be_v require_v exclude_v not_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n from_o baptism_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v who_o be_v alien_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o new-administration_n be_v such_o nor_o be_v that_o in_o mark_n 16._o exclusive_a of_o infant_n though_o it_o require_v believe_v to_o go_v before_o baptise_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o be_v require_v there_o to_o precede_v baptism_n be_v require_v to_o precede_v salvation_n so_o that_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o infant_n must_v not_o be_v baptise_a because_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o will_v as_o direct_o follow_v they_o must_v not_o be_v save_v because_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o way_n of_o answer_v one_o answer_v both_o and_o by_o the_o same_o distinction_n the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v maintain_v their_o baptism_n may_v 3._o if_o the_o import_n of_o the_o commission_n have_v not_o be_v to_o take_v in_o the_o child_n with_o the_o parent_n in_o baptism_n it_o have_v be_v needful_a for_o christ_n to_o have_v give_v they_o a_o caveat_n when_o be_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o disciple_v the_o nation_n to_o this_o effect_n see_v that_o you_o forbear_v to_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o child_n under_o the_o former_a administration_n be_v repute_v disciple_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o have_v crcumcision_n the_o seal_n thereof_o apply_v to_o they_o and_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o 4._o the_o magdeburgenses_n say_v though_o we_o have_v no_o particular_a example_n of_o any_o infant_n baptise_a in_o this_o century_n yet_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o infant_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 496._o and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v they_o be_v transmit_v from_o they_o to_o posterity_n cent._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 151._o 5._o though_o we_o have_v no_o express_a example_n yet_o we_o have_v something_o equivalent_a thereto_o as_o 1._o the_o baptise_v whole_a household_n or_o family_n of_o which_o we_o have_v such_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o acts._n as_o lydia_n family_n act._n 16.15_o though_o there_o be_v no_o hint_n of_o any_o one_o that_o believe_v but_o herself_o so_o stephana_n household_n 1_o cor._n 1.16_o and_o divers_a other_o when_o once_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n profess_v his_o faith_n all_o the_o family_n be_v by_o and_o by_o baptise_a as_o under_o the_o law_n when_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v proselyte_v he_o and_o he_o be_v forthwith_o circumcise_a and_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o in_o so_o many_o household_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o infant_n when_o we_o can_v scarce_o find_v one_o family_n without_o they_o 2._o no_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v baptise_a afterward_o during_o the_o space_n of_o 60_o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o time_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n end_v he_o in_o which_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o child_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o baptise_a at_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o conclude_v they_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n cent_z i._o nothing_o in_o christ_n commission_n against_o it_o nor_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n cent_z ii_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o greek-church_n for_o infant-baptism_n justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v by_o calculation_n in_o st._n john_n day_n must_v needs_o know_v what_o be_v do_v among_o the_o apostle_n give_v several_a hint_n for_o infant-baptism_n in_o be_v unquestionable_a work_n as_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o triphon_n part_v 2._o prop._n 3._o write_v 150_o year_n after_o christ_n irenaeus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o france_n according_a to_o helvicus_n in_o the_o year_n 170_o of_o our_o lord_n within_o 73_o year_n of_o st._n john_n and_o as_o note_v by_o mr._n baxter_n must_v live_v consequent_o within_o 43._o year_n of_o st._n john_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bishop_n till_o about_o 30_o year_n old_a and_o we_o have_v his_o testimony_n for_o it_o very_o plain_o lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 39_o speak_v of_o infant_n be_v bear_v again_o that_o be_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n viz_o baptism_n dr._n hammond_n resolution_n sec._n 4._o p._n 212._o cent_z ii_o infant-baptism_n oppose_v by_o none_o magdeb._n cent_z 2._o cap._n 4._o p._n 48._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la nec_fw-la usquam_fw-la legitur_fw-la infant_n hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la a_o baptismo_fw-la remotos_fw-la esse_fw-la infant_n be_v not_o exclude_v baptism_n in_o this_o age._n cent_z iii_o infant-baptism_n be_v in_o use_n in_o this_o age_n as_o appear_v from_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_v himself_o thus_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a by_o birth_n which_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.13_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v for_o the_o delay_n of_o it_o the_o magdeburgenses_n tell_v we_o so_o he_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o age_a he_o have_v such_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o think_v it_o best_o for_o all_o people_n to_o delay_v it_o of_o all_o condition_n and_o age_n cent._n 3._o c._n 6._o p._n 124._o and_o they_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v a_o strange_a opinion_n indeed_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o youngman_n unmarried_a nor_o young_a widow_n to_o be_v baptise_a &_o why_o because_o in_o these_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o extinguish_v cent._n 3._o more_o greek_a father_n for_o infant-baptism_n 1._o origen_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la 226._o be_v most_o express_a for_o it_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o levit._n c._n 12.13_o hom._n 8._o and_o in_o hom._n 14._o on_o luke_n and_o upon_o the_o 6_o rom._n and_o though_o we_o have_v they_o not_o extant_a in_o greek_a yet_o be_v translate_v by_o jerom_n as_o the_o magdeburg_n and_o dr._n hammond_n observe_v from_o his_o epistle_n to_o heraclius_n prefix_v to_o the_o comment_n we_o have_v his_o authority_n to_o secure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v his_o own_o 2._o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o beside_o his_o own_o testimony_n who_o flourish_v about_o 248._o and_o according_a to_o bucol_n near_a christ_n in_o 222_o give_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fidus_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o african_a council_n of_o 66_o bishop_n magd._n cent._n 3_o c._n 9_o p._n 205._o synod_n afric_n de_fw-fr infant_n baptizandis_fw-la oppose_v by_o none_o cent_z iv_o we_o have_v in_o this_o age_n the_o testimony_n of_o divers_a other_o greek-fathers_n for_o it_o as_o nazianzen_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 375._o and_o show_v it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n in_o his_o orat._n 3._o in_o s._n lavacrum_fw-la magdeb._n cent._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 417._o where_o he_o be_v
188_o 189._o under_o this_o 9_o cent._n h.d._n bring_v in_o rabanus_n in_o both_o his_o edition_n this_o rabanus_n be_v a_o abbot_n he_o be_v for_o infant-baptism_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o say_v of_o his_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o infant_n before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o font_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o magdib_n quote_v it_o out_o of_o his_o 10._o chap._n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n cent._n 9_o c._n 4._o p._n 143._o again_o he_o say_v concern_v little_a one_o that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o teach_v they_o that_o offer_v they_o up_o in_o baptism_n must_v answer_v for_o they_o h._n d._n bring_v remigius_n for_o believer_n baptism_n in_o opposition_n to_o infant_n or_o else_o he_o trifle_n this_o remigius_n be_v also_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o benedict_n and_o be_v for_o the_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o the_o magdiburgs_n tell_v we_o but_o not_o a_o word_n against_o infant-baptism_n cent._n 9_o c._n 10._o p._n 533._o cent_z x._o they_o tell_v we_o in_o their_o 6._o chap._n pag._n 293._o that_o in_o this_o age_n they_o baptize_v both_o the_o adult_n and_o infant_n cent_z x._o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v in_o this_o age_n that_o we_o find_v from_o the_o magdiburgenses_n and_o smaragdus_n be_v no_o witness_n for_o h_n d._n for_o he_o be_v express_v for_o infant-baptism_n as_o they_o snow_v we_o he_o ground_v it_o upon_o that_o passage_n sinite_fw-la parvulos_fw-la etc._n etc._n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n cent._n 10._o c._n 4._o p._n 138._o and_o who_o have_v also_o this_o expression_n infant_n be_v make_v pure_a by_o baptism_n which_o they_o quote_v from_o his_o word_n upon_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n ausbertus_n speak_v nothing_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v but_o only_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o mortal_a sin_n theophilact_fw-mi be_v not_o for_o h._n d._n his_o turn_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o child_n in_o baptism_n or_o baptize_v it_o cleanse_v the_o child_n quam_fw-la vis_fw-la nondum_fw-la valet_fw-la cord_n credere_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la confiteri_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i.e._n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n nor_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n cent._n 10._o c._n 4._o p._n 187._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cent_z xi_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o age_n they_o baptize_v not_o only_o adult_a person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v new_o bear_v cent._n 11._o c._n 6._o p._n 260._o and_o then_o give_v divers_a instance_n of_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v 〈…〉_o they_o quote_v anselm_n 〈◊〉_d it_o that_o the_o die_v baptismal_a the_o day_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o 8_o day_n he_o ground_v it_o upon_o circumcision_n cent._n 11._o c._n 4._o p._n 169._o they_o quote_v also_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a the_o selfsame_a hour_n how_o the_o mother_n faith_n stand_v the_o child_n in_o good_a stead_n mat._n 15._o so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n say_v he_o may_v avail_v for_o the_o infant_n in_o baptism_n though_o he_o be_v at_o present_a uncapable_a of_o good_a or_o evil_n cent_z 11._o c._n 4._o p._n 171._o and_o not_o withstand_v all_o this_o anselm_n be_v bring_v by_o h._n d._n in_o opposition_n to_o infant_n baptism_n cent_z xi_o none_o against_o infant-baptism_n that_o we_o can_v find_v upon_o good_a ground_n in_o this_o age_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o h._n d._n bring_v concern_v peter_n bruis_n arnoldus_fw-la and_o henricus_fw-la they_o be_v only_o popish_a calumny_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n durandus_fw-la also_o be_v under_o this_o century_n bring_v in_o by_o h._n d._n as_o a_o witness_n against_o infant-baptism_n though_o most_o severe_a against_o anabaptist_n cent_z xii_o they_o baptize_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o as_o well_o infant_n as_o grow_v person_n and_o give_v instance_n of_o child_n baptize_v cent._n 12._o c._n 6._o p._n 872._o cent_z xii_o none_o that_o we_o find_v who_o oppose_v it_o in_o this_o age._n h._n d._n misapply_v peter_n lombard_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v for_o believer_n baptism_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o infant_n when_o his_o word_n be_v child_n be_v cleanse_v from_o original_a sin_n by_o baptism_n cent._n 12._o c._n 4._o p._n 596._o h._n d._n do_v abuse_v the_o say_n of_o peter_n lombard_n viz._n the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v first_o believe_v and_o confess_v we_o have_v it_o in_o h_z s_z 18._o chap_n on_o john_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o pagan_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v again_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v say_v he_o whether_o little_a one_o or_o great_a one_o receive_v in_o their_o forehead_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n on_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n albertus_n magnus_n the_o conjurer_n another_o of_o h.d._n his_o witness_n have_v not_o that_o i_o can_v find_v a_o word_n to_o his_o purpose_n cent_z xiii_o the_o magdiburgenses_n do_v end_n with_o the_o 12._o cent._n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o except_v the_o waldenses_n who_o be_v calumniate_v by_o the_o papist_n they_o mention_v but_o one_o person_n that_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n viz._n hincmarus_n they_o indeed_o speak_v of_o one_o peter_n apamen_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o syria_n cent._n 6._o c._n 5._o p._n 304._o de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la and_o zoaras_n the_o monk_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n severus_n and_o be_v condemn_v with_o he_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n they_o have_v it_o out_o of_o nicephorus_n lib._n 17._o c._n 9_o these_o they_o say_v be_v accuse_v of_o rebaptisation_a and_o other_o heinous_a crime_n but_o not_o for_o oppugn_v infant-baptism_n and_o therefore_o mr._n henry_n danvers_n need_v not_o to_o have_v put_v these_o in_o for_o witness_n in_o his_o 2._o edition_n cent_z xiii_o the_o waldenses_n be_v here_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n see_v our_o examination_n of_o the_o history_n before_o the_o name_n of_o wickliff_n be_v famous_a h._n d._n will_v fain_o get_v something_o out_o of_o he_o for_o his_o turn_n but_o can_v for_o none_o of_o the_o word_n quote_v from_o he_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n unless_o he_o think_v that_o be_v cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr trialog_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o foolish_a who_o affirm_v child_n die_v unbaptise_v can_v be_v save_v or_o because_o he_o reject_v the_o popish_a tradition_n of_o salt_n cyl_n spital_n chrism_n this_o in_o h._n d._n his_o account_n render_v he_o a_o authentic_a witness_n against_o we_o for_o he_o conclude_v thus_o and_o may_v we_o not_o from_o as_o good_a evidence_n say_v that_o he_o reject_v infant-baptism_n also_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n 2._o edition_n there_o he_o also_o quote_v a_o popish_a writer_n which_o charge_v wickliff_n with_o deny_v infant-babtism_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v it_o be_v the_o albigensian_a heresy_n one_o as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o mr._n tomb_n and_o mr._n danvers_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o mr._n marshal_n and_o mr._n baxter_n for_o say_v infant-baptism_n be_v but_o late_o oppose_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o germany_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n whether_o mr._n baxter_n speak_v not_o true_a in_o be_v plain_a scripture-proof_n p._n 153._o who_o say_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o small_a read_n that_o any_o one_o divine_a or_o party_n of_o man_n do_v certain_o oppose_v or_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o again_o p._n 261._o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o a_o cause_n you_o put_v such_o a_o face_n upon_o when_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o least_o proof_n so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o man_n we_o will_v allow_v they_o one_o viz._n hincmarus_n much_o less_o society_n and_o least_o of_o all_o godly_a society_n that_o do_v once_o oppose_v or_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o about_o luther_n be_v time_n a_o persuasive_a to_o unity_n among_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n though_o of_o different_a judgement_n about_o baptism_n enforce_v from_o scripture-argument_n and_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o division_n it_o be_v well_o advise_v by_o jacobus_n acontius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v stratagemata_fw-la sathana_n that_o in_o all_o dispute_v about_o point_n of_o religion_n this_o shall_v be_v engrave_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n with_o who_o we_o dispute_v but_o with_o satan_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o main_a quarrel_n be_v not_o that_o point_n about_o which_o we_o argue_v but_o
confidence_n expect_v to_o meet_v with_o better_a measure_n from_o they_o than_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o overween_a conceit_n of_o my_o own_o sufficiency_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o a_o conciliator_n i_o only_o humble_o submit_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o their_o judicious_a &_o godly_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o entertain_v and_o keep_v up_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n in_o all_o other_o ordinance_n wherein_o they_o be_v agree_v notwithstanding_o this_o their_o difference_n about_o baptism_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v clear_a for_o several_a reason_n as_o first_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n rom._n 12.4_o 5._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n of_o another_o the_o import_n of_o which_o be_v that_o all_o believer_n stand_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o relation_n that_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v stand_v to_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o that_o they_o all_o stand_v in_o relation_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v stand_v one_o to_o another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o where_o from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o difference_n of_o administration_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o all_o come_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n lord_n and_o god_n and_o be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o we_o may_v more_o plain_o apprehend_v he_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v divers_a member_n join_v and_o each_o member_n have_v its_o several_a office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o so_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n collective_o and_o mystical_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n and_o then_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 13._o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n loc_n christum_fw-la intellige_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la suâ_fw-la conjunctim_fw-la et_fw-la quatenùs_fw-la est_fw-la corporis_fw-la mystici_fw-la caput_fw-la beza_n in_o loc_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o water-baptism_n say_v mr._n jesse_n a_o eminent_a godly_a antipaedobaptist_n in_o regard_v all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a partake_v not_o of_o that_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institute_v for_o the_o gospel-administration_n and_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o and_o spiritual_o potionati_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_v piscator_fw-la and_o so_o prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o corporation_n of_o believer_n like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o eph._n 4.16_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v and_o compact_v together_o etc._n etc._n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v there_o follow_v these_o five_o corrollary_n 1._o unity_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o church_n flow_v from_o unity_n to_o the_o head_n first_o the_o member_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n and_o then_o to_o one_o another_o and_o with_o the_o head_n 2._o this_o spiritual_a union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o 3._o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n all_o the_o member_n do_v not_o only_o meet_v in_o the_o head_n as_o the_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n but_o have_v real_a union_n one_o with_o another_o so_o in_o this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a body_n all_o believer_n have_v not_o only_o each_o for_o his_o own_o part_n union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n but_o also_o a_o real_a union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o each_o other_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o office_n of_o love_n and_o reciprocal_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n wherein_o they_o stand_v oblige_v among_o themselves_o 4._o union_n to_o the_o whole_a the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v right_o to_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o believer_n as_o mr._n marshal_n observe_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o wherever_o he_o come_v may_v demand_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n his_o right_n in_o the_o ordinance_n to_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o 5._o to_o deny_v communion_n to_o any_o who_o give_v evidence_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o most_o opposite_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o compact_v all_o his_o people_n into_o one_o body_n which_o be_v 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n 2._o that_o therefore_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a care_n of_o one_o another_o they_o therefore_o who_o in_o contrariety_n hereto_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o and_o refuse_v communion_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o practicable_a from_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v unnatural_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o foul_o scandalous_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n verulam_n speak_v essay_n lord_n bacon_n essay_n like_o a_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o a_o philosopher_n schism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a scandal_n yea_o more_o than_o corruption_n of_o manner_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n a_o wound_n or_o solution_n of_o continuity_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o corrupt_a humour_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a so_o that_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o keep_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o drive_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o breach_n of_o unity_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n they_o be_v both_o visible_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o 2._o because_o both_o party_n agree_v in_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o union_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o religion_n shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o lesser_a matter_n phil._n 3.15_o 16._o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o that_o to_o you_o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o excellent_a direction_n to_o preserve_v unity_n among_o god_n people_n notwithstanding_o difference_n in_o judgement_n and_o for_o compose_v and_o heal_v of_o difference_n when_o they_o arise_v 1._o christian_n be_v to_o consider_v whereunto_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v and_o how_o far_o they_o do_v agree_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mutual_a consent_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n for_o if_o this_o be_v want_v all_o union_n be_v but_o a_o daub_v with_o untempeted_a mortar_n and_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n in_o fundamental_o and_o the_o mark_n of_o godliness_n upon_o person_n wisdom_n and_o charity_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o condescend_v unto_o and_o forbear_v one_o another_o but_o alas_o how_o much_o be_v this_o want_v may_v we_o not_o sigh_v out_o that_o doleful_a sentence_n heu_fw-la pro_fw-la quantillo_fw-la pacem_fw-la perdidimus_fw-la for_o what_o poor_a inconsiderable_a thing_n do_v we_o jar_v and_o differ_v 2._o to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n or_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n those_o truth_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v they_o agree_v in_o prayer_n in_o hear_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v they_o walk_v together_o in_o these_o the_o best_a way_n to_o attain_v unity_n in_o judgement_n be_v to_o maintain_v it_o in_o obedience_n and_o joint_o to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n wherein_o christian_n do_v agree_v 3._o to_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v i_o conceive_v to_o propose_v the_o same_o end_n in_o religion_n nothing_o cause_v more_o difference_n than_o poor_a narrow_a selfish-end_n if_o professor_n have_v all_o one_o common_a end_n viz._n to_o be_v real_o godly_a and_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o these_o bicker_n st._n paul_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o phil._n 2.1_o 2._o there_o he_o use_v most_o pathetical_a argument_n to_o love_n and_o union_n and_o for_o to_o further_o it_o he_o press_v the_o philippian_n to_o be_v likeminded_a and_o let_v nothing_o say_v he_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n v._o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o four_o vers_fw-la look_v not_o every_o man_n at_o his_o own_o thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o his_o own_o
paedobaptist_n be_v as_o godly_a as_o yourselves_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n 2._o in_o not_o do_v so_o you_o deprive_v yourselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o of_o that_o help_n which_o you_o may_v have_v from_o many_o eminent_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o assistance_n for_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o edification_n which_o in_o some_o of_o your_o meeting_n you_o very_o much_o want_v and_o when_o those_o that_o be_v able_a of_o your_o way_n shall_v be_v remove_v by_o death_n you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v straighten_a for_o want_v of_o man_n of_o competent_a and_o fit_a part_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v among_o yourselves_o 2._o beware_v of_o pride_n for_o where_o this_o be_v predominant_a it_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o recede_v from_o those_o rigid_a principle_n and_o practice_n they_o have_v take_v up_o as_o pride_n make_v man_n unwilling_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o other_o so_o it_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o retract_v a_o error_n though_o convince_v thereof_o luther_n confess_v to_o melancthon_n before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o will_v have_v retract_v many_o thing_n especial_o in_o those_o sacramental_a controversy_n but_o that_o he_o fear_v it_o will_v lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o work_n so_o much_o of_o pope_n have_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n as_o to_o affect_v to_o be_v think_v infallible_a malunt_fw-la semper_fw-la errare_fw-la quam_fw-la semel_fw-la errasse_fw-la videri_fw-la they_o have_v rather_o always_o err_v than_o seem_v once_o to_o have_v err_v but_o whatever_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v in_o reputation_n of_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o gain_v in_o estimation_n of_o candour_n ingenuity_n and_o sincerity_n austin_n get_v asmuch_o esteem_n by_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n as_o by_o any_o other_o of_o his_o work_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o censorious_a judging-spirit_n do_v not_o condemn_v those_o that_o close_v not_o in_o with_o you_o to_o act_v against_o their_o light_n it_o be_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a passage_n which_o i_o find_v in_o mr._n tomb_n his_o praecursor_n pag._n 91._o unless_o say_v he_o i_o speak_v against_o my_o conscience_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n hold_v minister_n and_o people_n in_o their_o stiff_a assert_v &_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o keep_v he_o so_o long_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o parish-church_n before_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n sit_v be_v best_a know_v to_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n &_o yet_o this_o very_a man_n 17_o line_n above_o in_o the_o same_o page_n have_v that_o which_o amount_v to_o self-contradiction_n viz._n that_o he_o reverence_v many_o paedobaptist_n as_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o beyond_o himself_o the_o lord_n banish_v from_o among_o you_o this_o censorious_a spirit_n unto_o which_o some_o of_o you_o have_v be_v too_o much_o addict_v how_o often_o have_v we_o be_v arraign_v at_o your_o bar_n for_o sin_v against_o light_n for_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n &_o your_o censure_n have_v light_v most_o heavy_o upon_o minister_n spare_v none_o neither_o conformist_n nor_o nonconformist_n heretofore_o it_o be_v worldly_a interest_n parochial_a maintenance_n and_o fear_v of_o displease_v the_o people_n that_o blind_v and_o corrupt_v they_o a_o hard_a censure_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o how_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o godliness_n for_o they_o to_o persist_v so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o they_o think_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a tradition_n and_o innovation_n but_o you_o have_v live_v to_o see_v your_o mistake_n herein_o and_o tell_v we_o now_o if_o you_o can_v what_o the_o temptation_n be_v that_o blind_a the_o nonconformist_n since_o their_o ejection_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o come_v over_o to_o you_o they_o be_v in_o number_n as_o they_o say_v about_o 3000._o and_o i_o think_v you_o can_v show_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o one_o in_o a_o county_n no_o not_o in_o ten_o county_n that_o be_v proselyte_v to_o you_o god_n by_o his_o inscrutable_a and_o wise_a providence_n have_v find_v out_o a_o strange_a way_n to_o clear_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v so_o often_o brand_v for_o hireling_n and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o effectual_a course_n take_v to_o clear_v their_o eyesight_n have_v wordly_o interest_n blind_v they_o they_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o compliance_n on_o that_o account_n 4._o i_o will_v also_o humble_o advise_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o divide_v principle_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o word_n especial_o in_o this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o other_o difficulty_n if_o it_o be_v tolerable_a and_o venial_a to_o divide_v at_o other_o time_n yet_o now_o the_o fault_n be_v irremissible_a and_o irrational_a luther_n counsel_v the_o synod_n at_o norimberg_n to_o silence_v the_o dispute_n until_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n meum_fw-la consilium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la causam_fw-la hanc_fw-la sinatis_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sopitam_fw-la jacere_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o animus_fw-la sic_fw-la affestis_fw-la venenum_fw-la est_fw-la disputare_fw-la i_o counsel_v you_o that_o in_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n and_o when_o your_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o out_o of_o tune_n you_o will_v let_v this_o controversy_n sleep_n and_o not_o dispute_v about_o it_o for_o it_o will_v prove_v poisonous_a 5._o take_v heed_n of_o reject_v those_o overture_n for_o union_n which_o be_v make_v by_o your_o brethren_n we_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o shall_v we_o run_v away_o from_o they_o you_o say_v they_o differ_v from_o you_o and_o do_v not_o you_o likewise_o from_o they_o we_o all_o see_v but_o in_o part_n and_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o shall_v bear_v with_o one_o another_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v the_o like_a freedom_n which_o your_o brethren_n have_v their_o arm_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v you_o you_o be_v straighten_a in_o your_o own_o bowel_n and_o not_o in_o they_o o_o why_o will_v you_o not_o embrace_v where_o christ_n embrace_v and_o receive_v those_o who_o god_n receive_v or_o why_o do_v you_o refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o here_o in_o ordinance_n that_o you_o have_v ground_n to_o believe_v you_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o in_o glory_n peace_n persuasive_a to_o peace_n if_o you_o say_v because_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a after_o believe_v this_o can_v be_v no_o more_o necessary_a for_o church-communion_n than_o it_o be_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o subordinat_a end_n which_o be_v church-communion_n than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o principal_a which_o be_v salvation_n and_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n where_o opportunity_n concur_v but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o mean_n where_o opportunity_n be_v want_v and_o if_o to_o be_v baptise_a after_o faith_n be_v indeed_o the_o paedobaptist_n duty_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o moral_a opportunity_n that_o be_v the_o want_n of_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n they_o very_o believe_v they_o be_v sufficient_o baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o all_o the_o while_o they_o remain_v under_o this_o persuasion_n they_o can_v no_o more_o lawful_o receive_v a_o after-baptizing_a by_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o it_o than_o they_o can_v who_o desire_n to_o be_v baptise_a but_o want_v the_o opportunity_n of_o health_n or_o such_o a_o administrator_n as_o you_o call_v it_o as_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o and_o if_o their_o right_n to_o salvation_n under_o these_o circumstance_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v than_o no_o more_o can_v their_o right_n to_o church-communion_n thereby_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o all_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v look_v down_o upon_o his_o divide_a child_n and_o create_v peace_n among_o they_o that_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n that_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o bequeath_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o his_o last_o legacy_n will_v reconcile_v our_o heart_n one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n who_o fruit_n be_v peace_n will_v compose_v our_o difference_n and_o make_v up_o our_o breach_n and_o give_v we_o enlarge_v heart_n to_o embrace_v each_o other_o that_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o have_v nothing_o so_o proper_a to_o itself_o as_o unity_n will_v pity_v zion_n and_o raise_v up_o heal_a instrument_n and_o rebuke_v fiery_a spirit_n and_o remember_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o her_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o her_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 5._o 7._o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la part_n 1._o page_n 2._o line_n 2._o for_o our_o read_v your_o p._n 9_o l._n 3._o r._n only_a manner_n chapt._n 4._o p._n 51._o l._n 29._o for_o one_o r._n own_o ch._n 7._o p._n 4._o l._n 11_o for_o not_o dip_v r._n not_o only_o dip_v part_n 2._o chap._n 3._o p._n 152._o l._n 7._o r._n on_o l._n 9_o deal_n be_v mean_v ibid._n p._n 154._o l._n 22._o r._n we_o idem_fw-la p._n 165._o l._n 22._o deal_v when_o ch._n 7._o p._n 105._o l._n 23._o r._n as_o idem_fw-la p._n 106._o r._n prejudice_v ib._n p._n 120._o l._n 7_o for_o this_o r._n the_o for_o kidderminster_n r._n beaud_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o bookbinder_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n be_v remote_a distance_n from_o the_o press_n some_o great_a mistake_n have_v happen_v so_o that_o several_a leave_n must_v be_v cancel_v the_o alphabet_n be_v also_o confuse_a wherefore_o observe_v these_o direction_n the_o title_n be_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o sheet_n after_o that_o place_n the_o preface_n then_o b_o c._o cut_v off_o 25._o and_o 26._o page_n and_o supply_v they_o with_o a_o leaf_n print_v on_o the_o title_n sheet_n d_o e_o f_o g._n then_o a_o a_o b_o b_o c_o c*_n a_o half-sheet_n then_o g_o g_o h_o h_o i_o i_o k_n k_o l_o l_o m_o m_o n_o n_z o_o o_o p_o p_o qui_fw-fr q_o r_o r_o s_o s_o t_o t_o a_o half_a sheet_n after_o t_o t_z place_n c_o c_o but_o cut_v of_o the_o 2_o first_o leaf_n of_o the_o say_v c_o c_o d_o d_o e_o e_o f_o f_o but_o be_v sure_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o 4_o last_o leaf_n of_o the_o say_v f_o f_o then_o g_o g_o g_o h_o h_o h_o i_o i_o i_o k_o k_o k_o a_o half_a sheet_n and_o a_o leaf_n mark_v k_o k_o k*_n print_v with_o the_o title_n sheet_n last_o l_o l_o l._n